This is a modern-English version of Turkish fairy tales and folk tales, originally written by unknown author(s).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
TURKISH FAIRY TALES
TURKISH FAIRY TALES
Turkish Fairy Tales
AND FOLK TALES
Collected by Dʳ. Ignácz Kúnos
Translated from the Hungarian version
By
R.Nisbet.Bain.
Illustrated by
Celia Levetus
London
A. H. Bullen
18 Cecil Court, W.C.
1901
Collected by Dr. Ignácz Kúnos
Translated from the Hungarian version
By
R. Nisbet Bain.
Illustrated by
Celia Levetus
London
A. H. Bullen
18 Cecil Court, W.C.
1901
PREFACE
THESE stories were collected from the mouths of the Turkish peasantry by the Hungarian savant Dr. Ignatius Kunos, during his travels through Anatolia,[1] and published for the first time in 1889 by the well-known Hungarian Literary Society, “A Kisfaludy Társaság,” under the Title of Török Népmések (“Turkish Folk Tales”), with an introduction by Professor Vámbery. That distinguished Orientalist, certainly the greatest living authority on the primitive culture of the Turko-Tartaric peoples, who is as familiar with Uzbeg epics and Uiguric didactics as with the poetical masterpieces of Western Europe, is enthusiastic in his praises of these folk-tales. He compares the treasures of Turkish folk-lore to precious stones lying neglected in the byways of philology for want of gleaners to gather them{vi} in, and he warns the student of ethnology that when once the threatened railroad actually invades the classic land of Anatolia, these naively poetical myths and legends will, infallibly, be the first victims of Western civilization.
THESE stories were gathered from Turkish peasants by Hungarian scholar Dr. Ignatius Kunos during his travels through Anatolia,[1] and were published for the first time in 1889 by the well-known Hungarian Literary Society, “A Kisfaludy Társaság,” under the title of Török Népmések (“Turkish Folk Tales”), with an introduction by Professor Vámbery. This distinguished Orientalist, undoubtedly the leading expert on the primitive culture of the Turko-Tartaric peoples, is as well-versed in Uzbeg epics and Uiguric teachings as he is in the poetic masterpieces of Western Europe, and he enthusiastically praises these folk tales. He compares the riches of Turkish folklore to precious gems lying unnoticed in the fields of philology, waiting for collectors to find them{vi}, and he cautions ethnology students that once the impending railroad actually reaches the historic land of Anatolia, these simply beautiful myths and legends will surely be the first victims of Western civilization.
The almost unique collection of Dr. Ignatius Kunos may therefore be regarded as a brand snatched from the burning; in any case it is an important “find,” as well for the scientific folk-lorist as for the lover of fairy-tales pure and simple. That these stories should contain anything absolutely new is, indeed, too much to expect. Professor Vámbery himself traces affinities between many of them and other purely Oriental stories which form the bases of The Arabian Nights. A few Slavonic and Scandinavian elements are also plainly distinguishable, such, for instance, as that mysterious fowl, the Emerald Anka, obviously no very distant relative of the Bird Mogol and the Bird Zhar, which figure in my Russian Fairy Tales and Cossack Fairy Tales and Folk Tales respectively, while the story of the Enchanted Turban is, in some particulars, curiously like Hans Andersen’s story, The Travelling Companion. Nevertheless, these tales have a character peculiarly their own; above all, they are remarkable for a vivid imaginativeness, a gorgeous{vii} play of fancy, compared with which the imagery of the most popular fairy tales of the West seem almost prosaically jejune, and if, as Professor Vámbery suggests, these Népmések provide the sort of entertainment which beguiles the leisure of the Turkish ladies while they sip their mocha and whiff their fragrant narghilies, we cannot but admire the poetical taste and nice discrimination, in this respect, of the harem and the seraglio.
The almost unique collection of Dr. Ignatius Kunos can be seen as a treasure rescued from the fire; in any case, it’s an important discovery for both the scholarly folklorist and the lover of fairy tales. It’s unrealistic to expect these stories to contain anything completely new. Professor Vámbery himself finds connections between many of them and other purely Oriental tales that are the basis of The Arabian Nights. A few Slavonic and Scandinavian influences are also clearly present, like the mysterious bird, the Emerald Anka, which is obviously related to the Bird Mogol and the Bird Zhar found in my Russian Fairy Tales and Cossack Fairy Tales and Folk Tales respectively. Additionally, the story of the Enchanted Turban bears a curious resemblance to Hans Andersen’s tale, The Travelling Companion. Still, these stories have their own unique character; most notably, they are marked by vivid imagination and a rich creativity that makes the imagery of the most popular Western fairy tales seem rather dull in comparison. If, as Professor Vámbery suggests, these Népmések offer the kind of entertainment that captivates Turkish ladies while they enjoy their mocha and smoke their fragrant narghilies, we can’t help but admire the poetic taste and fine discrimination of the harem and the seraglio in this respect.
I have Englished these tales from the first Hungarian edition, so that this version is, perhaps, open to the objection of being a translation of a translation. Inasmuch, however, as I have followed my text very closely, and having regard to the fact that Hungarian and Turkish are closely cognate dialects (in point of grammatical construction they are practically identical), I do not think they will be found to have lost so very much of their original fragrance and flavour.
I’ve translated these stories from the first Hungarian edition, so this version might be seen as a translation of a translation. However, since I've stuck very closely to my text, and considering that Hungarian and Turkish are closely related languages (they are practically the same in terms of grammar), I don’t believe that too much of their original charm and essence has been lost.
I have supplemented these purely Turkish with four semi-Turkish tales translated from the original Roumanian of Ispirescu’s Legende sau Basmele Românilorŭ. Bucharest, 1892. This collection, which I commend to the notice of the Folk-Lore Society, is very curious and original, abounding as it{viii} does in extraordinarily bizarre and beautiful variants of the best-known fairy tales, a very natural result of the peculiar combination in Roumanian of such heterogeneous elements as Romance, Slavonic, Magyar, and Turkish.
I have added four semi-Turkish tales translated from the original Romanian of Ispirescu’s Legende sau Basmele Românilorŭ. Bucharest, 1892, to these purely Turkish stories. This collection, which I recommend to the Folk-Lore Society, is quite unique and original, filled with incredibly strange and beautiful variations of the best-known fairy tales. This is a natural outcome of the unusual blend of diverse elements like Romance, Slavic, Magyar, and Turkish in Romanian culture.
R. Nisbet Bain.
R. Nisbet Bain.
CONTENTS
TURKISH FAIRY TALES
THE STAG-PRINCE
Once upon a time, when the servants of Allah were many, there lived a Padishah[2] who had one son and one daughter. The Padishah grew old, his time came, and he died; his son ruled in his stead, and he had not ruled very long before he had squandered away his whole inheritance.
Once upon a time, when there were many followers of Allah, there was a king[2] who had one son and one daughter. The king grew old, his time came, and he passed away; his son took over the throne, and it wasn't long before he had wasted his entire inheritance.
One day he said to his sister: “Little sister! all our money is spent. If people were to hear that we had nothing left they would drive us out of doors, and we should never be able to look our fellow-men in the face again. Far better, therefore, if we depart and take up our abode elsewhere.” So they tied together the little they had left, and then the brother and sister quitted their father’s palace in the night-time, and wandered forth into the wide world.
One day he said to his sister: “Little sister! We’ve spent all our money. If people found out we have nothing left, they would kick us out, and we’d never be able to face anyone again. It’s much better if we leave and find a place to live somewhere else.” So they packed up what little they had left, and then the brother and sister left their father’s palace at night and ventured out into the wide world.
They went on and on till they came to a vast sandy desert, where they were like to have fallen to{2} the ground for the burning heat. The youth felt that he could go not a step further, when he saw on the ground a little puddle of water. “Little sister!” said he, “I will not go a step further till I have drunk this water.”
They kept walking until they reached a huge sandy desert, where they almost collapsed from the intense heat. The young man felt he couldn’t go another step when he noticed a small puddle of water on the ground. “Little sister!” he said, “I won’t go any further until I’ve had a drink from this water.”
“Nay, dear brother!” replied the girl, “who can tell whether it be really water or filth? If we have held up so long, surely we can hold up a little longer. Water we are bound to find soon.”
“Nah, dear brother!” replied the girl, “who can say whether it’s actually water or just dirt? If we’ve held out this long, we can definitely hold out a little longer. We’re bound to find water soon.”
“I tell thee,” replied her brother, “that I’ll not go another step further till I have drunk up this puddle, though I die for it,”—and with that he knelt down, sucked up every drop of the dirty water, and instantly became a stag.
“I tell you,” replied her brother, “that I won’t take another step until I’ve gulped down this puddle, even if it kills me,”—and with that he knelt down, drank every drop of the dirty water, and immediately turned into a stag.
The little sister wept bitterly at this mischance; but there was nothing for it but to go on as they were. They went on and on, up hill and down dale, right across the sandy waste till they came to a full spring beneath a large tree, and there they sat them down and rested. “Hearken now, little sister!” said the stag, “thou must mount up into that tree, while I go to see if I can find something to eat.” So the girl climbed up into the tree, and the stag went about his business, ran up hill and down dale, caught a hare, brought it back, and he and his sister ate it together, and so they lived from day to day and from week to week.{3}
The little sister cried hard over this bad luck, but they had no choice but to continue as they were. They traveled on and on, over hills and through valleys, right across the sandy area until they reached a spring under a large tree, where they sat down and rested. “Listen now, little sister!” said the stag, “you need to climb up into that tree while I look for something to eat.” So the girl climbed the tree, and the stag went about his task, running over hills and through valleys, catching a hare, bringing it back, and they shared the meal together. And so, they lived day by day and week by week.{3}
Now the horses of the Padishah of that country were wont to be watered at the spring beneath the large tree. One evening the horsemen led their horses up to it as usual, but, just as they were on the point of drinking, they caught sight of the reflection of the damsel in the watery mirror and reared back. The horsemen fancied that perhaps the water was not quite pure, so they drew off the trough and filled it afresh, but again the horses reared backwards and would not drink of it. The horsemen knew not what to make of it, so they went and told the Padishah.
Now, the horses of the king of that country were usually watered at the spring under the big tree. One evening, the horsemen brought their horses there as usual, but just as they were about to drink, they saw the reflection of a young woman in the water and pulled back. The horsemen thought maybe the water wasn't clean, so they drained the trough and filled it again, but once more, the horses backed away and wouldn't drink. The horsemen were confused, so they went to tell the king.
“Perchance the water is muddy,” said the Padishah.
“Maybe the water is muddy,” said the Padishah.
“Nay,” replied the horsemen, “we emptied the trough once and filled it full again with fresh water, and yet the horses would not drink of it.”
“No,” replied the horsemen, “we emptied the trough and filled it back up with fresh water, but the horses still wouldn’t drink it.”
“Go again,” said their master, “and look well about you; perchance there is some one near the spring of whom they are afraid.”
“Go again,” said their master, “and take a good look around; maybe there’s someone near the spring that they’re worried about.”
The horsemen returned, and, looking well about the spring, cast their eyes at last upon the large tree, on the top of which they perceived the damsel. They immediately went back and told the Padishah. The Padishah took the trouble to go and look for himself, and raising his eyes perceived in the tree a damsel as lovely as the moon when she is fourteen days old,{4} so that he absolutely could not take his eyes off her. “Art thou a spirit or a peri?”[3] said the Padishah to the damsel.
The horsemen returned and, taking a good look around the spring, finally spotted the large tree where the young woman was sitting at the top. They quickly went back and told the Padishah. The Padishah decided to check it out himself and, looking up, saw a girl as beautiful as the moon when it’s two weeks old,{4} and he simply couldn’t take his eyes off her. “Are you a spirit or a fairy?”[3] asked the Padishah.
“I am neither a spirit nor a peri, but a mortal as thou art,” replied the damsel.
“I am neither a spirit nor a fairy, but a human like you,” replied the young woman.
In vain the Padishah begged her to come down from the tree. In vain he implored her, nothing he could say would make her come down. Then the Padishah waxed wroth. He commanded them to cut down the tree. The men brought their axes and fell a-hewing at the tree. They hewed away at the vast tree, they hewed and hewed until only a little strip of solid trunk remained to be cut through; but, meanwhile, eventide had drawn nigh and it began to grow dark, so they left off their work, which they purposed to finish next day.
In vain the Padishah pleaded with her to come down from the tree. He begged her repeatedly, but nothing he said could convince her to come down. Finally, the Padishah became furious. He ordered them to cut down the tree. The men grabbed their axes and began chopping away at the tree. They kept at it, working on the massive tree until only a small strip of solid trunk was left to be cut through; however, night was approaching, and it started to get dark, so they stopped their work, planning to finish it the next day.
Scarcely had they departed when the stag came running out of the forest, looked at the tree, and asked the little sister what had happened. The girl told him that she would not descend from the tree, so they had tried to cut it down. “Thou didst well,” replied the stag, “and take care thou dost not come down in future, whatever they may say.” With that he went to the tree, licked it with his tongue, and immediately the tree grew bigger round the hewed trunk than before.
Scarcely had they left when the stag burst out of the forest, looked at the tree, and asked the little sister what had happened. The girl told him that she wouldn’t come down from the tree, so they had tried to cut it down. “You did the right thing,” replied the stag, “and make sure you don’t come down in the future, no matter what they say.” With that, he approached the tree, licked it with his tongue, and instantly the tree grew larger around the cut trunk than before.
The next day, when the stag had again departed about his business, the Padishah’s men came and saw that the tree was larger and harder round the trunk than ever. Again they set to work hewing at the tree, and hewed and hewed till they had cut half through it; but by that time evening fell upon them again, and again they put off the rest of the work till the morrow and went home.
The next day, when the stag had again gone about his business, the Padishah’s men arrived and noticed that the tree was bigger and tougher around the trunk than before. They got to work chopping at the tree, and they chopped and chopped until they had cut halfway through it; but by that time evening came, and once again they postponed the rest of the work until the next day and went home.
But all their labour was lost, for the stag came again, licked the gap in the tree with his tongue, and immediately it grew thicker and harder than ever.
But all their effort was wasted, because the stag came back, licked the opening in the tree with his tongue, and right away it became thicker and sturdier than before.
Early next morning, when the stag had only just departed, the Padishah and his wood-cutters again came to the tree, and when they saw that the trunk of the tree had filled up again larger and firmer than ever, they determined to try some other means. So they went home again and sent for a famous old witch, told her of the damsel in the tree, and promised her a rich reward if she would, by subtlety, make the damsel come down. The old witch willingly took the matter in hand, and bringing with her an iron tripod, a cauldron, and sundry raw meats, placed them by the side of the spring. She placed the tripod on the ground, and the kettle on the top of it but upside down, drew water from the spring and poured it not into the kettle, but on the ground beside it, and with that she kept her eyes closed as if she were blind.{6}
Early the next morning, right after the stag had just left, the Padishah and his woodcutters returned to the tree. When they saw that the trunk had grown back even larger and sturdier than before, they decided to try a different approach. They went home and called for a famous old witch, told her about the girl in the tree, and promised her a hefty reward if she could cleverly bring the girl down. The old witch gladly took on the task. She brought with her an iron tripod, a cauldron, and various raw meats, placing them next to the spring. She set the tripod on the ground, put the kettle upside down on top of it, drew water from the spring, and poured it not into the kettle, but on the ground beside it, all while keeping her eyes closed as if she were blind.{6}
The damsel fancied she really was blind, and called to her from the tree. “Nay but, my dear elder sister! thou hast placed the kettle on the tripod upside down, and art pouring all the water on the ground.”
The girl thought she was really blind and called to her from the tree. “No, but my dear older sister! You've put the kettle on the tripod upside down and are pouring all the water on the ground.”
“Oh, my sweet little damsel!” cried the old woman, “that is because I have no eyes to see with. I have brought some dirty linen with me, and if thou dost love Allah, thou wilt come down and put the kettle right, and help me to wash the things.” Then the damsel thought of the words of the little stag, and she did not come down.
“Oh, my sweet little girl!” cried the old woman, “that’s because I can’t see. I’ve brought some dirty laundry with me, and if you love Allah, you’ll come down, fix the kettle, and help me wash the clothes.” Then the girl remembered the words of the little stag, and she did not come down.
The next day the old witch came again, stumbled about the tree, laid a fire, and brought forth a heap of meal in order to sift it, but instead of meal she put ashes into the sieve. “Poor silly old granny!” cried the damsel compassionately, and then she called down from the tree to the old woman, and told her that she was sifting ashes instead of meal. “Oh, my dear damsel!” cried the old woman, weeping, “I am blind, I cannot see. Come down and help me a little in my affliction.” Now the little stag had strictly charged her that very morning not to come down from the tree whatever might be said to her, and she obeyed the words of her brother.
The next day, the old witch came back, stumbled around the tree, started a fire, and brought out a pile of flour to sift, but instead of flour, she put ashes into the sieve. “Oh, poor silly old granny!” the girl said sympathetically, then called down from the tree to the old woman and told her that she was sifting ashes instead of flour. “Oh, my dear girl!” the old woman cried, sobbing, “I’m blind, I can’t see. Please come down and help me a little in my troubles.” However, the little stag had specifically told her that morning not to come down from the tree no matter what was said to her, and she followed her brother’s advice.
On the third day the old witch again came beneath the tree. This time she brought a sheep{7} with her, and brought out a knife to flay it with, and began to jag and skin it from behind instead of cutting its throat. The poor little sheep bleated piteously, and the damsel in the tree, unable to endure the sight of the beast’s sufferings, came down from the tree to put the poor thing out of its misery. Then the Padishah, who was concealed close to the tree, rushed out and carried the damsel off to his palace.
On the third day, the old witch came back under the tree. This time she brought a sheep{7} with her, pulled out a knife to skin it, and started to slice its skin from behind instead of cutting its throat. The poor little sheep bleated sadly, and the girl in the tree, unable to watch the animal suffer, climbed down to end its misery. Then the Padishah, who was hiding close to the tree, jumped out and took the girl to his palace.
The damsel pleased the Padishah so mightily that he wanted to be married to her without more ado; but the damsel would not consent till they had brought her her brother, the little stag: until she saw him, she said, she could have not a moment’s rest. Then the Padishah sent men out into the forest, who caught the stag and brought him to his sister. After that he never left his sister’s side. They lay down together, and together they rose up. Even when the Padishah and the damsel were wedded, the little stag was never far away from them, and in the evening when he found out where they were, he would softly stroke each of them all over with one of his front feet before going to sleep beside them, and say—
The princess delighted the king so much that he wanted to marry her right away; however, she refused to agree until they brought her brother, the little stag. She insisted that she couldn't relax for a moment until she saw him. So, the king sent men into the forest, who caught the stag and brought him to his sister. After that, he never left her side. They would lie down together and get up together. Even when the king and the princess were married, the little stag stayed close to them, and in the evening, when he figured out where they were, he would gently touch each of them with one of his front feet before falling asleep next to them and say—
"That little foot is for my brother."
But time, as men count it, passes quickly to its fulfilment, more quickly still passes the time of fairy{8} tales, but quickest of all flies the time of true love. Yet our little people would have lived on happily if there had not been a black female slave in the palace. Jealousy devoured her at the thought that the Padishah had taken to his bosom the ragged damsel from the tree-top rather than herself, and she watched for an opportunity of revenge.
But time, as people measure it, goes by quickly to its end, and even faster is the time of fairy tales, but the time of true love flies by the fastest. Yet our little folks would have lived happily if it weren't for a jealous black female slave in the palace. Jealousy consumed her at the thought that the Padishah had embraced the ragged girl from the tree-top instead of her, and she looked for a chance to take revenge.
Now there was a beautiful garden in the palace, with a fountain in the midst of it, and there the Sultan’s damsel used to walk about. One day, with a golden saucer in her hand and a silver sandal on her foot, she went towards the great fountain, and the black slave followed after her and pushed her in. There was a big fish in the basin, and it immediately swallowed up the Sultan’s pet damsel. Then the black slave returned to the palace, put on the golden raiment of the Sultan’s damsel, and sat down in her place.
Now there was a beautiful garden in the palace, with a fountain in the middle, where the Sultan’s girl would stroll. One day, holding a golden dish in her hand and wearing a silver sandal, she walked toward the grand fountain, and the black slave followed her and pushed her in. There was a big fish in the water, and it instantly swallowed the Sultan’s beloved girl. The black slave then went back to the palace, put on the golden clothes of the Sultan’s girl, and took her seat.
In the evening the Padishah came and asked the damsel what she had done to her face that it was so much altered. “I have walked too much in the garden, and so the sun has tanned my face,” replied the girl. The Padishah believed her and sat down beside her, but the little stag came also, and when he began to stroke them both down with his fore-foot he recognized the slave-girl as he said{9}—
In the evening, the Padishah came and asked the girl what she had done to her face that made it look so different. “I’ve spent too much time in the garden, and the sun has tanned my face,” the girl replied. The Padishah believed her and sat down beside her, but then the little stag came over, and as he began to brush them both with his forefoot, he recognized the slave-girl as he said{9}—
"And this little foot is for my brother."
Then it became the one wish of the slave-girl’s heart to be rid of the little stag as quickly as possible, lest it should betray her.
Then it became the one desire of the slave-girl’s heart to get rid of the little stag as soon as possible, so it wouldn't betray her.
So after a little thought she made herself sick, and sent for the doctors, and gave them much money to say to the Padishah that the only thing that could save her was the heart of the little stag to eat. So the doctors went and told the Padishah that the sick woman must swallow the heart of the little stag, or there was no hope for her. Then the Padishah went to the slave-girl whom he fancied to be his pet damsel, and asked her if it did not go against her to eat the heart of her own brother?
So after some thought, she made herself ill and called for the doctors, paying them a lot of money to tell the Sultan that the only thing that could save her was the heart of a young stag to eat. The doctors went and told the Sultan that the sick woman needed to eat the heart of the young stag, or she would have no hope of recovery. Then the Sultan went to the slave girl he adored and asked her if it didn’t bother her to eat the heart of her own brother.
“What can I do?” sighed the impostor; “if I die, what will become of my poor little pet? If he be cut up I shall live, while he will be spared the torments of those poor beasts that grow old and sick.” Then the Padishah gave orders that a butcher’s knife should be whetted, and a fire lighted, and a cauldron of water put over the fire.
“What can I do?” sighed the impostor. “If I die, what will happen to my poor little pet? If he's cut up, I’ll survive, but he’ll be spared the suffering of those poor animals that grow old and sick.” Then the Padishah ordered that a butcher’s knife be sharpened, a fire be lit, and a pot of water be placed over the fire.
The poor little stag perceived all the bustling about and ran down into the garden to the fountain, and called out three times to his sister—
The poor little stag noticed all the commotion and ran down to the garden by the fountain, calling out three times to his sister—
And thrice she answered back to him from the fish’s maw—
And three times she replied to him from the fish's mouth—
In my hand, there's a golden saucer,
On my foot, a silver sandal,
"In my arms a little Padishah!"
For the Sultan’s pet damsel had brought forth a little son in the fish’s belly.
For the Sultan’s pet girl had given birth to a little son inside the fish.
Now the Padishah was intent on catching the little stag when it ran down into the garden to the fountain, and, coming up softly behind it, heard every word of what the brother and sister were saying to each other. He quietly ordered all the water to be drained off the basin of the fountain, drew up the fish, cut open its belly, and what do you think he saw? In the belly of the fish was his wife, with a golden saucer in her hand, and a silver sandal on her foot, and a little son in her arms. Then the Padishah embraced his wife, and kissed his son, and brought them both to the palace, and heard the tale of it all to the very end.
Now the Padishah was determined to catch the little stag when it ran into the garden by the fountain. Sneaking up quietly behind it, he overheard everything the brother and sister were saying to each other. He silently ordered all the water to be drained from the fountain basin, pulled up the fish, cut it open, and guess what he found? Inside the fish was his wife, holding a golden saucer in one hand and wearing a silver sandal on her foot, with a little son in her arms. The Padishah then embraced his wife, kissed his son, and took them both back to the palace, where he listened to the entire story.
But the little stag found something in the fish’s blood, and when he had swallowed it, he became a man again. Then he rushed to his sister, and they embraced and wept with joy over each other’s happiness.
But the little stag found something in the fish’s blood, and when he swallowed it, he became a man again. Then he rushed to his sister, and they hugged and cried with joy over each other’s happiness.
But the Padishah sent for his black slave-girl,{11} and asked her which she would like the best—four good steeds or four good swords. The slave-girl replied: “Let the swords be for the throats of my enemies, but give me the four steeds that I may take my pleasure on horseback.” Then they tied the slave-girl to the tails of four good steeds, and sent her out for a ride; and the four steeds tore the black girl into little bits and scattered them abroad.
But the Padishah called for his black slave girl,{11} and asked her which she would prefer—four good horses or four good swords. The slave girl replied, “Let the swords be for the throats of my enemies, but give me the four horses so I can enjoy riding.” Then they tied the slave girl to the tails of four good horses and sent her out for a ride; the four horses pulled the black girl apart and scattered her remains everywhere.
But the Padishah and his wife lived happily together, and the king’s son who had been a stag abode with them; and they gave a great banquet, which lasted four days and four nights; and they attained their desires, and may ye, O my readers, attain your desires likewise.{12}
But the king and his wife lived happily together, and the prince, who had been a stag, stayed with them; they hosted a grand feast that lasted four days and four nights; they achieved their wishes, and may you, dear readers, achieve your wishes too.{12}
THE THREE ORANGE-PERIS
In the olden times, when there were sieves in straws and lies in everything, in the olden times when there was abundance, and men ate and drank the whole day and yet lay down hungry, in those olden, olden times there was once a Padishah whose days were joyless, for he had never a son to bless himself with.
In the past, when there were illusions everywhere and deception was common, in a time of plenty when people feasted all day yet went to bed hungry, in those distant days, there was a king whose life was filled with sadness because he had never had a son to bring him joy.
One day he was in the path of pleasure with his Vizier, and when they had drunk their coffee and smoked their chibooks, they went out for a walk, and went on and on till they came to a great valley. Here they sat down to rest a while, and as they were looking about them to the right hand and to the left, the valley was suddenly shaken as if by an earthquake, a whip cracked, and a dervish, a green-robed, yellow-slippered, white-bearded dervish, suddenly stood before them. The Padishah and the Vizier were so frightened that they dared not budge; but when the{13} dervish approached them and addressed them with the words, “Selamun aleykyum,”[4] they took heart a bit, and replied courteously, “Ve aleykyum selam.”[5]
One day, he was out enjoying himself with his Vizier. After they had their coffee and smoked their pipes, they decided to take a walk and ended up in a large valley. They sat down to rest for a bit, and while they were looking around, the ground suddenly shook as if there were an earthquake, followed by a crack of a whip. Out of nowhere, a dervish appeared before them—dressed in green robes, wearing yellow slippers, and having a white beard. The Padishah and the Vizier were so scared that they couldn't move; but when the dervish came closer and greeted them with "Selamun aleykyum," they felt a bit braver and responded politely, "Ve aleykyum selam."
“What is thy errand here, my lord Padishah?” asked the dervish.
“What brings you here, my lord Padishah?” asked the dervish.
“If thou dost know that I am a Padishah, thou dost also know my errand,” replied the Padishah.
“If you know that I’m a Padishah, you also know my purpose,” replied the Padishah.
Then the dervish took from his bosom an apple, gave it to the Padishah, and said these words: “Give half of this to thy Sultana, and eat the other half thyself,” and with these words he disappeared.
Then the dervish took an apple from his robe, handed it to the Padishah, and said, “Share half of this with your Sultana, and eat the other half yourself,” and with that, he vanished.
Then the Padishah went home, gave half the apple to his consort, and ate the other half himself, and in exactly nine months and ten days there was a little prince in the harem. The Padishah was beside himself for joy. He scattered sequins among the poor, restored to freedom his slaves, and the banquet he gave to his friends had neither beginning nor end.
Then the king went home, shared half the apple with his partner, and ate the other half himself. Exactly nine months and ten days later, a baby prince was born in the palace. The king was overjoyed. He threw coins to the poor, set his slaves free, and hosted a feast for his friends that felt like it would never end.
Swiftly flies the time in fairy tales, and the child had reached his fourteenth summer while yet they fondled him. One day he said to his father: “My lord father Padishah, make me now a little marble palace, and let there be two springs under it, and let one of them run with honey, and the other with butter!” Dearly did the Padishah love his little son, because he was his only child, so he made him the{14} marble palace with the springs inside it as his son desired. There then sat the King’s son in the marble palace, and while he was looking at the springs that bubbled forth both butter and honey, he saw an old woman with a pitcher in her hand, and she would fain have filled it from the spring. Then the King’s son caught up a stone and flung it at the old woman’s pitcher, and broke it into pieces. The old woman said not a word, but she went away.
Swiftly flies the time in fairy tales, and the child had reached his fourteenth summer while yet they fondled him. One day he said to his father: “My lord father Padishah, please build me a little marble palace, and let there be two springs under it, with one running with honey and the other with butter!” The Padishah loved his little son dearly because he was his only child, so he built him the{14} marble palace with the springs inside as his son wished. There the King’s son sat in the marble palace, and while he was watching the springs bubbling up both butter and honey, he saw an old woman with a pitcher in her hand, trying to fill it from the spring. Then the King’s son picked up a stone and threw it at the old woman’s pitcher, shattering it into pieces. The old woman said nothing, but she walked away.
But the next day she was there again with her pitcher, and again she made as if she would fill it, and a second time the King’s son cast a stone at her and broke her pitcher. The old woman went away without speaking a word. She came on the third day also, and it fared with her pitcher then as on the first two days. Then the old woman spoke. “Oh, youth!” cried she, “’tis the will of Allah that thou shouldst fall in love with the three Orange-peris,” and with that she quitted him.
But the next day she returned with her pitcher, and once again she pretended to fill it, and for the second time, the King’s son threw a stone at her and broke her pitcher. The old woman walked away without saying a word. She came back on the third day, and her pitcher met the same fate as the first two days. Then the old woman spoke. “Oh, young man!” she exclaimed, “it's the will of Allah that you should fall in love with the three Orange-peris,” and with that, she left him.
From thenceforth the heart of the King’s son was consumed by a hidden fire. He began to grow pale and wither away. When the Padishah saw that his son was ill, he sent for the wise men and the leeches, but they could find no remedy for the disease. One day the King’s son said to his father: “Oh, my dear little daddy Shah! these wise men of thine cannot cure me of my disease, and all their labours are in{15} vain. I have fallen in love with the three Oranges, and never shall I be better till I find them.”
From that moment on, the heart of the King’s son was consumed by a hidden fire. He started to grow pale and fade away. When the King saw that his son was ill, he called for the wise men and doctors, but they couldn’t find a cure for the sickness. One day, the King’s son said to his father: “Oh, my dear little daddy Shah! These wise men of yours cannot cure me of my illness, and all their efforts are in{15} vain. I have fallen in love with the three Oranges, and I will never get better until I find them.”
“Oh, my dear little son!” groaned the Padishah, “thou art all that I have in the wide world: if thou dost leave me, in whom can I rejoice?” Then the King’s son slowly withered away, and his days were as a heavy sleep; so his father saw that it would be better to let him go forth on his way and find, if so be he might, the three Oranges that were as the balsam of his soul. “Perchance too he may return again,” thought the Padishah.
“Oh, my dear little son!” groaned the Padishah, “you are all I have in this wide world: if you leave me, who can I find joy in?” Then the King’s son slowly faded away, and his days felt like a heavy sleep; so his father realized it would be better to let him go on his journey to find, if possible, the three Oranges that were like the balm for his soul. “Perhaps he will come back,” thought the Padishah.
So the King’s son arose one day and took with him things that were light to carry, but heavy in the scales of value, and pursued his way over mountains and valleys, rising up and lying down again for many days. At last in the midst of a vast plain, in front of the high-road, he came upon her Satanic Majesty the Mother of Devils, as huge as a minaret. One of her legs was on one mountain, and the other leg on another mountain; she was chewing gum (her mouth was full of it) so that you could hear her half-an-hour’s journey off; her breath was a hurricane, and her arms were yards and yards long.
So one day, the King’s son got up and took with him things that were easy to carry but valuable, and he traveled over mountains and valleys, getting up and lying down again for many days. Finally, in the middle of a vast plain, right in front of the main road, he encountered her Satanic Majesty, the Mother of Devils, towering like a minaret. One of her legs was on one mountain, and the other leg was on another; she was chewing gum (her mouth was full of it) so loudly that you could hear her half an hour away; her breath was like a hurricane, and her arms were incredibly long.
“Good-day, little mother!” cried the youth, and he embraced the broad waist of the Mother of Devils. “Good-day, little sonny!” she replied. “If thou hadst not spoken to me so politely, I should have{16} gobbled thee up.” Then she asked him whence he came and whither he was going.
“Good day, little mother!” shouted the young man, hugging the wide waist of the Mother of Devils. “Good day, little son!” she responded. “If you hadn’t spoken to me so nicely, I would have{16} devoured you.” Then she asked him where he came from and where he was headed.
“Alas! dear little mother,” sighed the youth, “such a terrible misfortune has befallen me that I can neither tell thee nor answer thy question.”
“Unfortunately, dear little mother,” sighed the young man, “such a terrible misfortune has happened to me that I can neither tell you nor answer your question.”
“Nay, come, out with it, my son,” urged the Mother of Devils.
“Nah, come on, just say it, my son,” urged the Mother of Devils.
“Well then, my sweet little mother,” cried the youth, and he sighed worse than before, “I have fallen violently in love with the three Oranges. If only I might find my way thither!”
“Well then, my sweet little mom,” cried the young man, and he sighed even more heavily than before, “I have fallen deeply in love with the three Oranges. If only I could find my way there!”
“Hush!” cried the Mother of Devils, “it is not lawful to even think of that name, much less pronounce it. I and my sons are its guardians, yet even we don’t know the way to it. Forty sons have I, and they go up and down the earth more than I do, perchance they may tell thee something of the matter.” So when it began to grow dusk towards evening, ere yet the devil-sons had come home, the old woman gave the King’s son a tap, and turned him into a pitcher of water. And she did it not a moment too soon, for immediately afterwards the forty sons of the Mother of Devils knocked at the door and cried: “Mother, we smell man’s flesh!”
“Hush!” shouted the Mother of Devils, “it's not even legal to think about that name, let alone say it. I and my sons are its protectors, but even we don’t know how to get to it. I have forty sons, and they roam the earth more than I do; maybe they'll have some information for you.” As dusk started to fall in the evening, just before the devil-sons returned home, the old woman tapped the King's son and turned him into a pitcher of water. She did it just in time, because right after that, the forty sons of the Mother of Devils knocked at the door and yelled: “Mother, we smell human flesh!”
“Nonsense!” cried the Mother of Devils. “What, I should like to know, have the sons of men to do here? It seems to me you had better all clean your{17} teeth.” So she gave the forty sons forty wooden stakes to clean their teeth with, and out of one’s tooth fell an arm, and out of another’s a thigh, and out of another’s an arm, till they had all cleaned their teeth. Then they sat them down to eat and drink, and in the middle of the meal their mother said to them: “If now ye had a man for your brother, what would ye do with him?”
“Nonsense!” shouted the Mother of Devils. “What, I’d like to know, do the sons of men have to do here? It seems to me you should all clean your{17} teeth.” So she gave the forty sons forty wooden stakes to use for cleaning their teeth, and out of one’s tooth fell an arm, and out of another’s a thigh, and out of another’s an arm, until they all cleaned their teeth. Then they sat down to eat and drink, and in the middle of the meal their mother asked them: “If you had a man for a brother, what would you do with him?”
“Do,” they replied, “why love him like a brother, of course!”
“Of course,” they replied, “we love him like a brother!”
Then the Mother of Devils tapped the water-jar, and the King’s son stood there again. “Here is your brother!” cried she to her forty sons.
Then the Mother of Devils tapped the water jar, and the King's son appeared again. “Here is your brother!” she shouted to her forty sons.
The devils thanked the King’s son for his company with great joy, invited their new brother to sit down, and asked their mother why she had not told them about him before, as then they might all have eaten their meal together.
The devils happily thanked the King’s son for joining them, invited their new brother to take a seat, and asked their mother why she hadn’t mentioned him earlier, because then they could have all shared their meal together.
“Nay but, my sons,” cried she, “he does not live on the same sort of meat as ye; fowls, mutton, and such-like is what he feeds on.”
“Nah, my sons,” she exclaimed, “he doesn’t eat the same kind of food as you; chickens, lamb, and things like that are what he eats.”
At this one of them jumped up, went out, fetched a sheep, slew it, and laid it before the new brother.
At that point, one of them jumped up, went outside, got a sheep, killed it, and laid it before the new brother.
“Oh, what a child thou art!” cried the Mother of Devils. “Dost thou not know that thou must first cook it for him?”
“Oh, what a child you are!” shouted the Mother of Devils. “Don’t you know that you have to cook it for him first?”
Then they skinned the sheep, made a fire, roasted{18} it, and placed it before him. The King’s son ate a piece, and after satisfying his hunger, left the rest of it. “Why, that’s nothing!” cried the devils, and they urged him again and again to eat more. “Nay, my sons,” cried their mother, “men never eat more than that.”
Then they skinned the sheep, made a fire, roasted{18} it, and put it in front of him. The King’s son had a piece, and after he was full, he left the rest. “That’s nothing!” shouted the devils, and they kept urging him to eat more. “No, my sons,” their mother said, “men never eat more than that.”
“Let us see then what this sheep-meat is like,” said one of the forty brothers. So they fell upon it and devoured the whole lot in a couple of mouthfuls.
“Let’s see what this sheep meat is like,” said one of the forty brothers. So they swarmed it and swallowed the whole thing in just a couple of bites.
Now when they all rose up early in the morning, the Mother of Devils said to her sons: “Our new brother hath a great trouble.”—“What is it?” cried they, “for we would help him.”
Now when they all got up early in the morning, the Mother of Devils said to her sons: “Our new brother has a big problem.” — “What is it?” they shouted, “because we want to help him.”
“He has fallen in love with the three Oranges!”—“Well,” replied the devils, “we know not the place of the three Oranges ourselves, but perchance our aunt may know.”
“He has fallen in love with the three Oranges!”—“Well,” replied the devils, “we don’t know where the three Oranges are either, but maybe our aunt does.”
“Then lead this youth to her,” said their mother; “tell her that he is my son and worthy of all honour, let her also receive him as a son and ease him of his trouble.” Then the devils took the youth to their aunt, and told her on what errand he had come.
“Then take this young man to her,” said their mother; “tell her that he is my son and deserving of all respect, and let her welcome him as a son and help him with his troubles.” Then the devils brought the young man to their aunt and explained why he had come.
Now this Aunt of the Devils had sixty sons, and as she did not know the place of the three Oranges, she had to wait till they came home. But lest any harm should happen to this her new son, she gave him a tap and turned him into a piece of crockery.{19}
Now, this Aunt of the Devils had sixty sons, and since she didn't know where the three Oranges were, she had to wait until they came back home. But to make sure nothing happened to her new son, she tapped him and turned him into a piece of crockery.{19}
“We smell man’s flesh, mother,” cried the devils, as they crossed the threshold.
“We smell man’s flesh, mom,” cried the devils, as they crossed the threshold.
“Perchance ye have eaten man’s flesh, and the remains thereof are still within your teeth,” said their mother. Then she gave them great logs of wood that they might pick their teeth clean, and so be able to swallow down something else. But in the midst of the meal the woman gave the piece of crockery a tap, and when the sixty devils saw their little human brother, they rejoiced at the sight, made him sit down at table, and bade him fall to if there was anything there he took a fancy to. “My sons,” said the Mother of the Devils to her sixty sons when they all rose up early on the morrow, “this lad here has fallen in love with the three Oranges, cannot you show him the way thither?”
“Maybe you’ve eaten human flesh, and there are still bits stuck in your teeth,” said their mother. She then gave them big pieces of wood so they could clean their teeth and be ready to eat something else. But in the middle of the meal, the woman tapped the dish, and when the sixty devils saw their little human brother, they were thrilled to see him, made him sit at the table, and told him to dig in if there was anything he liked. “My sons,” said the Mother of the Devils to her sixty sons when they all got up early the next morning, “this boy has fallen in love with the three Oranges; can’t you show him the way there?”
“We know not the way,” replied the devils; “but perchance our old great-aunt may know something about it.”
"We don't know the way," replied the devils; "but maybe our old great-aunt knows something about it."
“Then take the youth thither,” said their mother, “and bid her hold him in high honour. He is my son, let him be hers also and help him out of his distress.” Then they took him off to their great-aunt, and told her the whole business. “Alas! I do not know, my sons!” said the old, old great-aunt; “but if you wait till the evening, when my ninety sons come home, I will ask them.{20}”
“Then take the young man there,” their mother said, “and tell her to treat him with great respect. He is my son, so let him be hers as well and help him through his troubles.” Then they took him to their great-aunt and explained the whole situation. “Oh dear! I don’t know, my dear sons!” said the very old great-aunt; “but if you wait until the evening, when my ninety sons come home, I will ask them.{20}”
Then the sixty devils departed and left the King’s son there, and when it grew dusk the Mother of the Devils gave the youth a tap, turned him into a broom, and placed him in the doorway. Shortly afterwards the ninety devils came home, and they also smelt the smell of man, and took the pieces of man’s flesh out of their teeth. In the middle of their meal their mother asked them how they would treat a human brother if they had one. When they had sworn upon eggs that they would not hurt so much as his little finger, their mother gave the broom a tap, and the King’s son stood before them.
Then the sixty devils left, leaving the King's son behind. As dusk approached, the Mother of the Devils tapped the young man, turned him into a broom, and placed him in the doorway. Soon after, the ninety devils returned home, and they caught the scent of a human, taking the bits of human flesh out from between their teeth. In the middle of their meal, their mother asked them how they would treat a human brother if they had one. After they swore on eggs that they wouldn’t harm even his little finger, their mother tapped the broom, and the King's son stood before them.
The devil brothers entreated him courteously, inquired after his health, and served him so heartily with eatables that they scarcely gave him time to breathe. In the midst of the meal their mother asked them whether they knew where the three Oranges were, for their new brother had fallen in love with them. Then the least of the ninety devils leaped up with a shout of joy, and said that he knew.
The devil brothers kindly asked how he was doing, and they served him food with such enthusiasm that he barely had a moment to breathe. During the meal, their mother asked if they knew where the three Oranges were, since their new brother had taken a liking to them. Then the smallest of the ninety devils jumped up with a shout of joy and said that he knew.
“Then if thou knowest,” said his mother, “see that thou take this son of ours thither, that he may satisfy his heart’s desire.”
“Then if you know,” said his mother, “make sure to take this son of ours there, so he can fulfill his heart’s desire.”
On arising next morning, the devil-son took the King’s son with him, and the pair of them went merrily along the road together. They went on, and on, and on, and at last the little devil said these{21} words: “My brother, we shall come presently to a large garden, and in the fountain thereof are the three. When I say to thee: ‘Shut thine eye, open thine eye!’ lay hold of what thou shalt see.”
On waking up the next morning, the devil's son took the King's son with him, and they happily traveled along the road together. They kept going, and going, and finally, the little devil said these{21} words: “My brother, we will soon reach a big garden, and in its fountain are the three. When I tell you: ‘Close your eye, open your eye!’ grab what you will see.”
They went on a little way further till they came to the garden, and the moment the devil saw the fountain he said to the King’s son: “Shut thine eye and open thine eye!” He did so, and saw the three Oranges bobbing up and down on the surface of the water where it came bubbling out of the spring, and he snatched up one of them and popped it in his pocket. Again the devil called to him: “Open thine eye and shut thine eye!” He did so, and snatched up the second orange, and so with the third also in the same way. “Now take care,” said the devil, “that thou dost not cut open these oranges in any place where there is no water, or it will go ill with thee.” The King’s son promised, and so they parted, one went to the right, and the other to the left.
They walked a little further until they reached the garden, and the moment the devil saw the fountain, he said to the King’s son: “Close your eye and open your eye!” He did, and saw the three oranges floating on the surface of the water where it bubbled up from the spring, and he grabbed one and put it in his pocket. Again the devil called to him: “Open your eye and close your eye!” He did, and grabbed the second orange, and then the third one in the same way. “Now be careful,” said the devil, “that you don’t cut open these oranges anywhere there's no water, or it will go badly for you.” The King’s son promised, and they parted ways, one going right and the other left.
The King’s son went on, and on, and on. He went a long way, and he went a short way, he went across mountains and through valleys. At last he came to a sandy desert, and there he bethought him of the oranges, and drawing one out, he cut it open. Scarcely had he cut into it when a damsel, lovely as a Peri, popped out of it before him; the moon when it is fourteen days old is not more dazzling. “For{22} Allah’s sake, give me a drop of water!” cried the damsel, and inasmuch as there was no trace of water anywhere, she vanished from the face of the earth. The King’s son grieved right sorely, but there was no help for it, the thing was done.
The King’s son kept traveling, going on and on. He took long routes and short ones, crossing mountains and going through valleys. Eventually, he reached a sandy desert, and then he remembered the oranges. He took one out and cut it open. No sooner had he sliced into it than a beautiful girl, radiant as a fairy, emerged before him; the moon at its full phase isn't more stunning. “For Allah’s sake, give me a drop of water!” she cried, and since there was no water to be found anywhere, she disappeared without a trace. The King’s son felt deep sorrow, but there was nothing he could do; it was already done.
Again he went on his way, and when he had gone a little further he thought to himself, “I may as well cut open one more orange.” So he drew out the second orange, and scarcely had he cut into it than there popped down before him a still more lovely damsel, who begged piteously for water, but as the King’s son had none to give her, she also vanished.
Again he continued on his journey, and as he walked a little further, he thought to himself, “I might as well cut open one more orange.” So he pulled out the second orange, and just as he started cutting into it, an even more beautiful young woman appeared before him, pleading desperately for water. But since the prince had none to give her, she vanished as well.
“Well, I’ll take better care of the third,” cried he, and continued his journey. He went on and on till he came to a large spring, drank out of it, and then thought to himself: “Well, now I’ll cut open the third orange also.” He drew it out and cut it, and immediately a damsel even lovelier than the other two stood before him. As soon as she called for water, he led her to the spring and gave her to drink, and the damsel did not disappear, but remained there as large as life.
“Well, I’ll take better care of the third one,” he exclaimed, and continued on his journey. He walked for a long time until he found a large spring, drank from it, and then thought to himself: “Okay, now I’ll cut open the third orange too.” He took it out and sliced it open, and instantly a girl even more beautiful than the other two appeared before him. As soon as she asked for water, he took her to the spring and let her drink, and the girl didn’t vanish; she stayed there, fully present.
Mother-naked was the damsel, and as he could not take her to town like that, he bade her climb up a large tree that stood beside the spring, while he went into the town to buy her raiment and a carriage.
Mother-naked was the girl, and since he couldn't take her to town like that, he told her to climb up a large tree next to the spring while he went into town to buy her clothes and a carriage.
While the King’s son had gone away, a negro{23} servant came to the spring to draw water, and saw the reflection of the damsel in the watery mirror. “Why, thou art something like a damsel,” said she to herself, “and ever so much lovelier than thy mistress; so she ought to fetch water for me, not I for her.” With that she broke the pitcher in two, went home, and when her mistress asked where the pitcher of water was, she replied: “I am much more beautiful than thou, so thou must fetch water for me, not I for thee.” Her mistress took up a mirror, held it before her, and said: “Methinks thou must have taken leave of thy senses; look at this mirror!” The Moor looked into the mirror, and saw that she was as coal-black as ever. Without another word she took up the pitcher, went again to the spring, and seeing the damsel’s face in the mirror, again fancied that it was hers.
While the King’s son was away, a Black servant came to the spring to draw water and saw the reflection of the young woman in the water. “Wow, you look a lot like a young woman,” she thought to herself, “and way more beautiful than your mistress; so she should be fetching water for me, not the other way around.” With that, she broke the pitcher in half, went home, and when her mistress asked where the pitcher of water was, she replied, “I’m much more beautiful than you, so you should fetch water for me, not the other way around.” Her mistress picked up a mirror, held it in front of her, and said, “I think you’ve lost your mind; just look at this mirror!” The servant looked into the mirror and saw that she was as coal-black as ever. Without saying another word, she picked up the pitcher, went back to the spring, and seeing the young woman’s face in the mirror, again thought it was hers.
“I’m right, after all,” she cried; “I’m ever so much more beautiful than my mistress.” So she broke the pitcher to pieces again, and went home. Again her mistress asked her why she had not drawn water. “Because I am ever so much more beautiful than thou, so thou must draw water for me,” replied she.
“I’m right, after all,” she shouted; “I’m way more beautiful than my mistress.” So she smashed the pitcher into pieces again and went home. Again her mistress asked her why she hadn't brought back any water. “Because I’m way more beautiful than you, so you have to fetch the water for me,” she replied.
“Thou art downright crazy,” replied her mistress, drew out a mirror, and showed it to her; and when the Moor-girl saw her face in it, she took up another pitcher and went to the fountain for the third time.{24} The damsel’s face again appeared in the water, but just as she was about to break the pitcher again, the damsel called to her from the tree: “Break not thy pitchers, ’tis my face thou dost see in the water, and thou wilt see thine own there also.”
“You're completely crazy,” replied her mistress, taking out a mirror and showing it to her; and when the Moor girl saw her face in it, she picked up another pitcher and went to the fountain for the third time.{24} The girl’s reflection appeared in the water again, but just as she was about to break the pitcher again, the girl called to her from the tree: “Don’t break your pitchers, it’s my face you see in the water, and you’ll see your own there too.”
The Moor-girl looked up, and when she saw the wondrously beautiful shape of the damsel in the tree, she climbed up beside her and spake coaxing words to her: “Oh, my little golden damsel, thou wilt get the cramp from crouching there so long; come, rest thy head!” And with that she laid the damsel’s head on her breast, felt in her bosom, drew out a needle, pricked the damsel with it in the skull, and in an instant the Orange-Damsel was changed into a bird, and pr-r-r-r-r! she was gone, leaving the Moor all alone in the tree.
The Moor-girl looked up, and when she saw the amazingly beautiful girl in the tree, she climbed up beside her and said sweetly, “Oh, my little golden girl, you’re going to get a cramp from crouching there for so long; come, rest your head!” With that, she laid the girl’s head on her chest, reached into her bosom, pulled out a needle, pricked the girl on the head with it, and in an instant the Orange-Girl was transformed into a bird, and pr-r-r-r-r! she was gone, leaving the Moor all alone in the tree.
Now when the King’s son came back with his fine coach and beautiful raiment, looked up into the tree, and saw the black face, he asked the girl what had happened to her. “A nice question!” replied the Moor-girl. “Why, thou didst leave me here all day, and wentest away, so of course the sun has tanned me black.” What could the poor King’s son do? He made the black damsel sit in the coach, and took her straight home to his father’s house.
Now when the King’s son returned in his fancy coach and beautiful clothes, he looked up into the tree and saw the black face. He asked the girl what had happened to her. “What a question!” replied the Moor-girl. “You left me here all day and went away, so of course the sun has tanned me black.” What could the poor King’s son do? He had the black girl sit in the coach and took her straight to his father’s house.
In the palace of the Padishah they were all waiting, full of eagerness, to behold the Peri-Bride, and{25} when they saw the Moorish damsel they said to the King’s son: “However couldst thou lose thy heart to a black maid?”
In the palace of the Padishah, everyone was eagerly waiting to see the Peri-Bride, and{25} when they saw the Moorish girl, they said to the King’s son: “How could you fall for a dark-skinned girl?”
“She is not a black maid,” said the King’s son. “I left her at the top of a tree, and she was blackened there by the rays of the sun. If only you let her rest a bit she’ll soon grow white again.” And with that he led her into her chamber, and waited for her to grow white again.
“She's not a black maid,” said the King's son. “I left her at the top of a tree, and she got dark from the sun. If you just let her rest for a while, she'll soon turn white again.” With that, he took her into her room and waited for her to become white again.
Now there was a beautiful garden in the palace of the King’s son, and one day the Orange-Bird came flying on to a tree there, and called down to the gardener.
Now there was a stunning garden in the palace of the King’s son, and one day the Orange-Bird flew onto a tree there and called down to the gardener.
“What dost thou want with me?” asked the gardener.
“What do you want with me?” asked the gardener.
“What is the King’s son doing?” inquired the bird.
“What’s the prince up to?” the bird asked.
“He is doing no harm that I know of,” replied the gardener.
"He isn't causing any trouble that I know of," replied the gardener.
“And what about his black bride?”
“And what about his Black bride?”
“Oh, she’s there too, sitting with him as usual.”
“Oh, she's there too, sitting with him like always.”
Then the little bird sang these words:
Then the little bird sang these words:
But she will not stay;
For all her good looks The thorns are growing.
As I jump onto this tree,
It will wither beneath me.
The next day it came again, and inquired once more about the King’s son and his black consort, and repeated what it said before. The third day it did in like manner, and as many trees as it hopped upon withered right away beneath it.
The next day, it came again and asked once more about the King’s son and his black partner, repeating what it had said before. On the third day, it did the same, and every tree it hopped on withered immediately beneath it.
One day the King’s son felt weary of his black bride, so he went out into the garden for a walk. Then his eye fell on the withered trees, and he called the gardener and said to him: “What is this, gardener? Why dost thou not take better care of thy trees? Dost thou not see that they are all withering away?” Then the gardener replied that it was of but little use for him to take care of the trees, for a few days ago a little bird had been there, and asked what the King’s son and his black consort were doing, and had said that though she might be sitting there, she should not sit for ever, but that thorns would grow, and every tree it lit upon should wither.
One day the King's son grew tired of his dark-skinned bride, so he went for a walk in the garden. He noticed the withered trees and called the gardener over, saying, “What’s going on, gardener? Why aren’t you taking better care of these trees? Don’t you see they’re all dying?” The gardener replied that there wasn’t much point in caring for the trees because a few days earlier, a little bird had come by, asking what the King's son and his black bride were doing. The bird had said that while she might be sitting there now, she wouldn’t stay forever, and that thorns would grow, causing every tree it landed on to wither.
The Bang’s son commanded the gardener to smear the trees with bird-lime, and if the bird then lit upon it, to bring it to him. So the gardener smeared the trees with bird-lime, and when the bird came there next day he caught it, and brought it to the King’s son, who put it in a cage. Now no sooner did the black woman look upon the bird than she knew at once that it was the damsel. So she pretended to be{27} very ill, sent for the chief medicine-man, and by dint of rich gifts persuaded him to say to the King’s son that his consort would never get well unless he fed her with such and such birds.
The Bang’s son ordered the gardener to cover the trees with bird-lime, and if a bird landed on it, to bring it to him. So the gardener coated the trees with bird-lime, and when the bird came the next day, he caught it and brought it to the King’s son, who placed it in a cage. As soon as the black woman saw the bird, she immediately recognized that it was the young woman. So she faked being{27} very sick, called for the chief medicine-man, and, with some generous gifts, convinced him to tell the King’s son that his partner would never recover unless he fed her such and such birds.
The King’s son saw that his consort was very sick, he sent for the doctor, went with him to see the sick woman, and asked him how she was to be cured. The doctor said she could only be cured if they gave her such and such birds to eat. “Why, only this very day have I caught one of such birds,” said the King’s son; and they brought the bird, killed it, and fed the sick lady with the flesh thereof. In an instant the black damsel arose from her bed. But one of the bird’s dazzling feathers fell accidentally to the ground and slipped between the planks, so that nobody noticed it.
The king's son saw that his partner was very sick, so he called for the doctor and went with him to check on her. He asked the doctor how she could be cured. The doctor said she could only be healed if they gave her certain birds to eat. "Well, I just caught one of those birds today," said the king's son, and they brought the bird, killed it, and fed the sick woman its flesh. In an instant, the black lady got out of bed. But one of the bird's brilliant feathers accidentally fell to the ground and slipped between the floorboards, so nobody noticed it.
Time went on, and the King’s son was still waiting and waiting for his consort to turn white. Now there was an old woman in the palace who used to teach the dwellers in the harem to read and write. One day as she was going down-stairs she saw something gleaming between the planks of the floor, and going towards it, perceived that it was a bird’s feather that sparkled like a diamond. She took it home and thrust it behind a rafter. The next day she went to the palace, and while she was away the bird’s feather leaped down from the rafter, shivered a little, and the{28} next moment turned into a most lovely damsel. She put the room tidy, cooked the meal, set everything in order, and then leaped back upon the rafter and became a feather again. When the old woman came home she was amazed at what she saw. She thought: “Somebody must have done all this,” so she went up and down, backwards and forwards through the house, but nobody could she see.
Time went on, and the King’s son was still waiting for his bride to turn white. There was an old woman in the palace who used to teach the women in the harem to read and write. One day, as she was going downstairs, she noticed something shining between the floorboards, and when she went over to it, she saw that it was a bird’s feather that sparkled like a diamond. She took it home and tucked it behind a rafter. The next day, she went to the palace, and while she was gone, the bird’s feather jumped down from the rafter, shivered a bit, and then in the next moment turned into a beautiful young woman. She tidied up the room, made the meal, organized everything, and then jumped back up onto the rafter and transformed back into a feather. When the old woman returned home, she was amazed by what she saw. She wondered, “Someone must have done all this,” so she searched high and low through the house, but she couldn’t see anyone.
Early next morning she again went to the palace, and the feather leaped down again in like manner, and did all the household work. When the old woman came home, she perceived the house all nice and clean, and everything in order. “I really must find out the secret of this,” thought she, so next morning she made as if she were going away as usual, and left the door ajar, but went and hid herself in a corner. All at once she perceived that there was a damsel in the room, who tidied the room and cooked the meal, whereupon the old woman dashed out, seized hold of her, and asked her who she was and whence she came. Then the damsel told her her sad fate, and how she had been twice killed by the black woman, and had come thither in the shape of a feather.
Early the next morning, she went back to the palace, and the feather jumped down again just like before, doing all the household chores. When the old woman returned home, she noticed the house was all tidy and everything was in its place. “I really have to find out the secret behind this,” she thought, so the next morning, she pretended to leave as usual and left the door slightly open but hid herself in a corner. Suddenly, she saw that there was a girl in the room who was cleaning up and preparing the meal. The old woman rushed out, grabbed her, and asked who she was and where she came from. The girl then told her about her sad fate and how she had been killed twice by the black woman and had come there in the form of a feather.
“Distress thyself no more, my lass,” said the old woman. “I’ll put thy business to rights, and this very day, too.” And with that she went straight{29} to the King’s son and invited him to come and see her that evening. The King’s son was now so sick unto death of his black bride that he was glad of any excuse to escape from his own house, so the evening found him punctually at the old woman’s. They sat down to supper, and when the coffee followed the meats, the damsel entered with the cups, and when the King’s son saw her he was like to have fainted. “Nay, but, mother,” said the King’s son, when he had come to himself a little, “who is that damsel?”
“Don’t worry anymore, my dear,” said the old woman. “I’ll sort things out for you, and I’ll do it today.” With that, she went straight{29} to the Prince and invited him to come visit her that evening. The Prince was so fed up with his dark bride that he welcomed any chance to get away from his own home, so by evening, he showed up at the old woman’s place right on time. They sat down to dinner, and when the coffee was served after the meal, the young woman came in with the cups, and when the Prince saw her, he almost fainted. “Wait, mother,” said the Prince, once he recovered a bit, “who is that young woman?”
“Thy wife,” replied the old woman.
“Your wife,” replied the old woman.
“How didst thou get that fair creature?” inquired the King’s son. “Wilt thou not give her to me?”
“How did you get that beautiful creature?” asked the King’s son. “Will you not give her to me?”
“How can I give her to thee, seeing that she was thine own once upon a time,” said the old woman; and with that the old woman took the damsel by the hand, led her to the King’s son, and laid her on his breast. “Take better care of the Orange-Peri another time,” said she.
“How can I give her to you, since she was yours once before?” said the old woman; and with that, she took the girl by the hand, led her to the Prince, and laid her on his chest. “Make sure to take better care of the Orange-Peri next time,” she said.
The King’s son now nearly fainted in real earnest, but it was from sheer joy. He took the damsel to his palace, put to death the black slave-girl, but held high festival with the Peri for forty days and forty nights. So they had the desire of their hearts, and may Allah satisfy your desires likewise.{30}
The king’s son was almost overwhelmed with joy. He took the maiden to his palace and executed the black slave girl, but celebrated with the Peri for forty days and forty nights. They got what they wanted, and may Allah fulfill your wishes as well.{30}
THE ROSE-BEAUTY
Once upon a time in the old old days when straws were sieves, and the camel a chapman, and the mouse a barber, and the cuckoo a tailor, and the donkey ran errands, and the tortoise baked bread, and I was only fifteen years old, but my father rocked my cradle, and there was a miller in the land who had a black cat—in those olden times, I say, there was a King who had three daughters, and the first daughter was forty, and the second was thirty, and the third was twenty. One day the youngest daughter wrote this letter to her father: “My lord father! my eldest sister is forty and my second sister is thirty, and still thou hast given neither of them a husband. I have no desire to grow grey in waiting for a husband.”
Once upon a time, back in the days when straws were used as sieves, and camels were traders, and mice were barbers, and cuckoos were tailors, and donkeys ran errands, and tortoises baked bread, and I was just fifteen years old, while my father rocked my cradle. There was also a miller in the land who had a black cat—during those times, there was a King who had three daughters. The oldest daughter was forty, the middle one was thirty, and the youngest was twenty. One day, the youngest daughter wrote this letter to her father: “Dear Dad! My oldest sister is forty and my middle sister is thirty, and you still haven’t found husbands for either of them. I don’t want to grow old waiting for a husband.”
The King read the letter, sent for his three daughters, and addressed them in these words: “Look now! let each one of you shoot an arrow from a bow and seek her sweetheart wherever her arrow falls!” So{31} the three damsels took their bows. The eldest damsel’s arrow fell into the palace of the Vizier’s son, so the Vizier’s son took her to wife. The second girl’s arrow flew into the palace of the Chief Mufti’s son, so they gave her to him. The third damsel also fired her arrow, and lo! it stuck in the hut of a poor young labourer. “That won’t do, that won’t do!” cried they all. So she fired again, and again the arrow stuck in the hut. She aimed a third time, and a third time the arrow stuck in the hut of the poor young labourer. Then the King was wroth and cried to the damsel: “Look now, thou slut! thou hast got thy deserts. Thy sisters waited patiently, and therefore they have got their hearts’ desires. Thou wast the youngest of all, yet didst thou write me that saucy letter, hence thy punishment. Out of my sight, thou slave-girl, to this husband of thine, and thou shalt have nought but what he can give thee!” So the poor damsel departed to the hut of the labourer, and they gave her to him to wife.
The King read the letter, called for his three daughters, and said to them, “Listen up! Each of you shoot an arrow from a bow and go find your soulmate wherever your arrow lands!” So{31} the three young women took their bows. The eldest daughter’s arrow landed in the palace of the Vizier’s son, so she married him. The second daughter’s arrow flew into the palace of the Chief Mufti’s son, so they gave her to him as well. The third daughter also shot her arrow, and it landed right in the hut of a poor young laborer. “That’s not right, that’s not right!” they all exclaimed. So she shot again, and again the arrow landed in the same hut. She aimed a third time, and a third time the arrow landed in the poor young laborer’s hut. Then the King got angry and said to the girl: “Listen here, you naughty one! You’ve brought this on yourself. Your sisters waited patiently, and that’s why they got what they wanted. You, the youngest, dared to send me that cheeky letter, so you are being punished. Get out of my sight, you servant girl, and go to this husband of yours; you’ll have nothing but what he can provide!” So the poor girl went to the laborer’s hut, and they married her to him.
They lived together for a time, and on the tenth day of the ninth month the time came that she should bear a child, and her husband, the labourer, hastened away for the midwife. While the husband was thus away his wife had neither a bed to lie down upon nor a fire to warm herself by, though grinding winter was upon them. All at once the walls of{32} the poor hut opened hither and thither, and three beautiful damsels of the Peri race stepped into it. One stood at the damsel’s head, another at her feet, the third by her side, and they all seemed to know their business well. In a moment everything in the poor hut was in order, the princess lay on a beautiful soft couch, and before she could blink her eyes a pretty little new-born baby girl was lying by her side. When everything was finished the three Peris set about going, but first of all they approached the bed one by one, and the first said:
They lived together for a while, and on the tenth day of the ninth month, it was time for her to have a baby. Her husband, who was a laborer, hurried off to get the midwife. While he was gone, his wife had no bed to lie down on and no fire to keep warm by, despite the harsh winter outside. Suddenly, the walls of{32} their poor little hut opened up, and three beautiful girls from the Peri race came in. One stood by the woman’s head, another by her feet, and the third at her side; they all seemed to know exactly what to do. In an instant, the hut was in order, the princess was on a lovely soft couch, and before she could even blink, a cute little baby girl was lying next to her. Once everything was done, the three Peris prepared to leave, but first, they approached the bed one by one, and the first said:
"And she will cry not tears but pearls!”
The second Peri approached the bed and said:
The second Peri walked up to the bed and said:
"The rose will bloom when she smiles!"
And the third Peri wound up with these words:
And the third Peri ended with these words:
"Sweet greenery springs in her footsteps!"
whereupon they all three disappeared.
then they all three vanished.
Now all this time the husband was seeking a midwife, but could find one nowhere. What could he do but go home? But when he got back he was amazed to find everything in the poor hut in beautiful order, and his wife lying on a splendid{33} bed. Then she told him the story of the three Peris, and there was no more spirit left in him, so astounded was he. But the little girl grew more and more lovely from hour to day, and from day to week, so that there was not another like her in the whole world. Whosoever looked upon her lost his heart at once, and pearls fell from her eyes when she wept, roses burst into bloom when she smiled, and a bright riband of fresh green verdure followed her footsteps. Whosoever saw her had no more spirit left in him, and the fame of lovely Rosa went from mouth to mouth.
Now all this time, the husband was looking for a midwife but couldn’t find one anywhere. What could he do but go home? When he got back, he was amazed to see everything in the small hut beautifully arranged, and his wife lying on a splendid{33} bed. Then she told him the story of the three Peris, and he was so shocked that he felt completely drained. But the little girl kept getting more and more beautiful from hour to hour, from day to day, so much so that there was no one else like her in the entire world. Anyone who looked at her lost their heart instantly, and when she cried, pearls streamed from her eyes; when she smiled, roses bloomed; and a bright ribbon of fresh green grass followed her every step. Anyone who saw her was left without spirit, and the legend of beautiful Rosa spread from person to person.
At last the King of that land also heard of the damsel, and instantly made up his mind that she and nobody else should be his son’s consort. So he sent for his son, and told him that there was a damsel in the town of so rare a beauty that pearls fell from her eyes when she wept, roses burst into bloom when she smiled, and the earth grew fresh and green beneath her footsteps, and with that he bade him up and woo her.
At last, the King of that land heard about the young woman and immediately decided that she, and no one else, would be his son’s consort. He called for his son and told him that there was a young woman in town so beautiful that pearls fell from her eyes when she cried, roses bloomed when she smiled, and the ground became fresh and green with her every step. With that, he urged his son to go and win her over.
Now the Peris had for a long time shown the King’s son the beautiful Rose-damsel in his dreams, and the sweet fire of love already burned within him; but he was ashamed to let his father see this, so he hung back a little. At this his father became more and more pressing, bade him go and woo her at once,{34} and commanded the chief dame of the palace to accompany him to the hut of the labourer.
Now the fairies had been showing the prince beautiful visions of the Rose-damsel in his dreams for a long time, and he was already feeling the sweet fire of love inside him. However, he was embarrassed to let his father see this, so he hesitated a bit. This made his father even more insistent, urging him to go and propose to her right away,{34} and ordered the head maid of the palace to accompany him to the worker's hut.
They entered the hut, said on what errand they came, and claimed the damsel for the King’s son in the name of Allah. The poor folks rejoiced at their good luck, promised the girl, and began to make ready.
They went into the hut, explained why they were there, and claimed the girl for the King’s son in the name of God. The poor people celebrated their good fortune, agreed to give up the girl, and started getting ready.
Now this palace dame’s daughter was also a beauty, and not unlike Rosa. Terribly distressed was the dame that the King’s son should take to wife a poor labourer’s daughter, instead of her own child; so she made up her mind to deceive them and put her own daughter in Rosa’s place. So on the day of the banquet she made the poor girl eat many salted meats, and then brought a pitcher of water and a large basket, got into the bridal coach with Rosa and her own daughter, and set out for the palace. As they were on the road (and a very long time they were about it) the damsel grew thirsty and asked the palace dame for some water. “Not till thou hast given me one of thine eyes,” said the palace dame. What could the poor damsel do?—she was dying with thirst. So she cut out one of her eyes and gave it for a drink of water.
Now, this palace lady’s daughter was also beautiful and quite similar to Rosa. The lady was very upset that the King’s son would marry a poor laborer’s daughter instead of her own child, so she decided to trick them and replace Rosa with her daughter. On the day of the banquet, she made the poor girl eat a lot of salted meats, then brought a pitcher of water and a large basket, climbed into the bridal coach with Rosa and her own daughter, and headed for the palace. While they were on the road (which took a very long time), the girl got thirsty and asked the palace lady for some water. “Not until you give me one of your eyes,” said the palace lady. What could the poor girl do? She was dying of thirst. So, she cut out one of her eyes and gave it in exchange for a drink of water.
They went on and on, further and further, and the damsel again became thirsty and asked for another drink of water. “Thou shalt have it if thou give{35} me thy other eye,” said the palace dame. And the poor damsel was so tormented with thirst that she gave the other eye for a drink of water.
They kept going on and on, further and further, and the girl became thirsty again and asked for another drink of water. “You can have it if you give{35} me your other eye,” said the palace woman. And the poor girl was so overwhelmed with thirst that she gave up her other eye for a drink of water.
The old dame took the two eyes, pitched the sightless damsel into the big basket, and left her all alone on the top of a mountain. But the beautiful bridal robe she put upon her own daughter, brought her to the King’s son, and gave her to him with the words: “Behold thy wife!” So they made a great banquet, and when they had brought the damsel to her bridegroom and taken off her veil, he perceived that the damsel who now stood before him was not the damsel of his dreams. As, however, she resembled her a little he said nothing about it to anybody. So they lay down to rest, and when they rose up again early next morning the King’s son was quite undeceived, for the damsel of his dreams had wept pearls, smiled roses, and sweet green herbs had grown up in her footsteps, but this girl had neither roses nor pearls nor green herbs to show for herself. The youth felt there was some trickery at work here. This was not the girl he had meant to have. “How am I to find it all out?” thought he to himself; but not a word did he say to any one.
The old woman took the two eyes, tossed the blind girl into the big basket, and left her all alone on top of a mountain. But she dressed her own daughter in a beautiful bridal gown, brought her to the prince, and said to him, “Here is your wife!” They held a big banquet, and when they brought the girl to her groom and lifted her veil, he realized that the girl standing before him was not the one from his dreams. However, since she resembled her a little, he kept quiet about it. They went to bed, and when they woke up the next morning, the prince was completely disillusioned because the girl of his dreams had tears like pearls, a smile like roses, and sweet green herbs grew in her footsteps, but this girl had none of that. The young man sensed some trickery was happening. This wasn’t the girl he was meant to have. “How will I figure this all out?” he thought to himself, but he didn’t say a word to anyone.
While all these things were going on in the palace, poor Rosa was weeping on the mountain top, and such showers of pearls fell from her by dint of her{36} sore weeping that there was scarce room to hold them all in the big basket. Now a mud-carrier happened to be passing by who was carting mud away, and hearing the weeping of the damsel was terribly afraid, and cried: “Who art thou?—A Jinn or a Peri?”—“I am neither a Jinn nor yet a Peri,” replied the damsel, “but the remains of a living child of man.” Whereupon the mud-raker took courage, opened the basket, and there a poor sightless damsel was sobbing, and her tears fell from her in showers of pearls. So he took the damsel by the hand and led her to his hut, and as the old man had nobody about him he adopted the damsel as if she were his own child and took care of her. But the poor girl did nothing but weep for her two eyes, and the old man had all he could do to pick up the pearls, and whenever they were in want of money he would take a pearl and sell it, and they lived on whatever he got for it.
While all this was happening in the palace, poor Rosa was crying on the mountaintop, and so many tears fell from her, turning into pearls, that there was hardly enough room to hold them all in the big basket. A mud-carrier happened to be passing by with his cart, and hearing the girl's cries, he became very frightened and shouted, “Who are you? A Jinn or a fairy?” “I’m neither a Jinn nor a fairy,” replied the girl, “but just a broken-hearted human.” The mud-carrier then gathered his courage, opened the basket, and saw a poor blind girl sobbing, her tears falling like pearls. He took the girl by the hand and brought her to his hut. Since the old man had no one else, he took her in as if she were his own child and cared for her. But the poor girl only cried for her lost sight, and the old man spent all his time collecting the pearls, selling one whenever they needed money, and they lived off whatever he earned from them.
Thus time passed, and there was mirth in the palace, and misery in the hut of the mud-raker. Now it chanced one day as fair Rosa was sitting in the hut, that something made her smile, and immediately a rose bloomed. Then the damsel said to her foster-father, the mud-raker: “Take this rose, papa, and go with it in front of the palace of the King’s son, and cry aloud that thou hast roses for sale that are not to be matched in the wide world. But if the dame of the{37} palace comes out, see that thou dost not give her the rose for money, but say that thou wilt sell it for a human eye.”
Thus time passed, and there was joy in the palace, and sadness in the hut of the mud-raker. One day, as fair Rosa was sitting in the hut, something made her smile, and instantly a rose bloomed. Then the girl said to her foster-father, the mud-raker: “Take this rose, Dad, and go in front of the King’s son’s palace, and shout that you have unmatched roses for sale from all over the world. But if the lady of the{37} palace comes out, make sure you don’t sell her the rose for money, but tell her you will sell it for a human eye.”
So the man took the rose and stood in front of the palace, and began to cry aloud: “A rose for sale, a rose for sale, the like of which is nowhere to be found.” Now it was not the season for roses, so when the dame of the palace heard the man crying a rose for sale, she thought to herself: “I’ll put it in my daughter’s hair, and thus the King’s son will think that she is his true bride.” So she called the poor man to her, and asked him what he would sell the rose for? “For nothing,” replied the man, “for no money told down, but I’ll give it thee for a human eye.” Then the dame of the palace brought forth one of fair Rosa’s eyes and gave it for the rose. Then she took it to her daughter, plaited it in her hair, and when the King’s son saw the rose, he thought of the Peri of his dreams, but could not understand whither she had gone. Nevertheless he now fancied he was about to find out, so he said not a word to any one.
So the man took the rose and stood in front of the palace, crying out: “A rose for sale, a rose for sale, unlike any other.” It wasn’t the season for roses, so when the lady of the palace heard him shouting about the rose, she thought to herself: “I’ll put it in my daughter’s hair, and that way, the King’s son will believe she is his true bride.” So she called the poor man over and asked him what he would sell the rose for. “For nothing,” he replied, “I won’t take any money, but I’ll give it to you for a human eye.” Then the lady of the palace took one of beautiful Rosa’s eyes and exchanged it for the rose. She then took it to her daughter, wove it into her hair, and when the King’s son saw the rose, he thought of the fairy of his dreams, but couldn’t figure out where she had gone. Still, he felt like he was about to find out, so he didn’t say a word to anyone.
Meanwhile, the old man went home with the eye and gave it to the damsel, fair Rosa. Then she fitted it in its right place, sighed from her heart in prayer to Allah, who can do all things; and behold! she could see right well again with her one eye. The{38} poor girl was so pleased that she could not help smiling, and immediately another rose sprang forth. This also she gave to her father that he might walk in front of the palace and give it for another human eye. The old man took the rose, and scarcely had he begun crying it before the palace when the old dame again heard him. “He has just come at the nick of time,” thought she; “the King’s son has begun to love my rose-bedizened daughter; if I can only get this rose also, he will love her still better, and this serving-wench will go out of his mind altogether.” So she called the mud-raker to her and asked for the rose, but again he would not take money for it, though he was willing to let her have it in exchange for a human eye. Then the old woman gave him the second eye, and the old man hastened home with it and gave it to the damsel. Rosa immediately put it in its proper place, prayed to Allah, and was so rejoiced when her two bright eyes sparkled with living light that she smiled all the day, and roses bloomed on every side of her. Henceforth she was lovelier than ever. Now one day beautiful Rosa went for a walk, and as she smiled continually as she walked along, roses bloomed around her and the ground grew fresh and green beneath her feet. The palace dame saw her and was terrified. What will become of me, she thought, if the affair of this damsel comes to be{39} known? She knew where the poor mud-scraper lived, so she went all alone to his dwelling, and terrified him by telling him that he had an evil witch in his house. The poor man had never seen a witch, so he was terrified to death, and asked the palace dame what he had better do. “Find out, first of all, what her talisman is,” advised the palace dame, “and then I’ll come and do the rest.”
Meanwhile, the old man went home with the eye and gave it to the young woman, fair Rosa. She placed it in its proper spot, sighed from her heart in prayer to Allah, who can do all things; and suddenly, she could see perfectly again with her one eye. The{38} poor girl was so thrilled that she couldn’t help but smile, and instantly another rose bloomed. She also gave this one to her father so he could walk in front of the palace and sell it for another human eye. The old man took the rose, and barely had he started shouting it out before the palace woman heard him again. “He has arrived just in time,” she thought; “the King’s son has started to love my daughter adorned with roses; if I can get this rose too, he will love her even more, and this serving-girl will drive him completely mad.” So she called the mud-raker over and asked for the rose, but again he refused to take money for it, though he was willing to trade it for a human eye. The old woman then gave him the second eye, and the old man hurried home with it and gave it to the girl. Rosa immediately placed it in the right spot, prayed to Allah, and was so overjoyed when her two bright eyes sparkled with life that she smiled all day long, and roses bloomed all around her. From then on, she was more beautiful than ever. Now one day, beautiful Rosa went out for a walk, and as she smiled continuously while strolling, roses bloomed around her and the ground turned fresh and green beneath her feet. The palace woman saw her and was frightened. What will happen to me, she thought, if word gets out about this girl? She knew where the poor mud-scraper lived, so she went alone to his home and scared him by saying he had an evil witch living with him. The poor man had never seen a witch, so he was terrified and asked the palace woman what he should do. “First, find out what her talisman is,” the palace woman advised, “and then I’ll come and take care of the rest.”
So the first thing the old man did when the damsel came home was to ask her how she, a mere child of man, had come to have such magic power. The damsel, suspecting no ill, said that she had got her talisman from the three Peris, and that pearls, roses, and fresh sweet verdure would accompany her so long as her talisman was alive.
So the first thing the old man did when the girl came home was ask her how she, just a regular person, ended up with such magical powers. The girl, not suspecting anything wrong, said that she got her talisman from the three Peris and that pearls, roses, and fresh greenery would follow her as long as her talisman was alive.
“What then is thy talisman?” asked the old man.
“What then is your talisman?” asked the old man.
"If it dies, I also drop dead,"
answered she.
she answered.
The next day the palace dame came thither in the utmost misery, heard all about it from the mud-scraper, and hastened home with great joy. She told her daughter that on the top of the neighbouring hill was a little deer which she should ask her husband to get for her. That very same day the Sultana told her husband of the little deer on the top of the hill, and{40} begged and implored him to get her its heart to eat. And after not many days the Prince’s men caught the little deer and killed it, and took out its heart and gave it to the Sultana. At the same instant when they killed the little fawn fair Rosa died. The mud-raker sorrowed over her till he could sorrow no more, and then took and buried her.
The next day, the lady from the palace came over in deep distress, heard the whole story from the mud-scraper, and quickly went home feeling very happy. She told her daughter that on the top of the nearby hill was a little deer, and she should ask her husband to get it for her. That same day, the Sultana informed her husband about the little deer on the hill and{40} begged him to bring her its heart to eat. A few days later, the Prince’s men captured the little deer, killed it, took out its heart, and gave it to the Sultana. At the exact moment they killed the little fawn, fair Rosa died. The mud-raker mourned for her until he could mourn no more, and then he buried her.
Now in the heart of the little fawn there was a little red coral eye which nobody took any notice of. When the Sultana ate the heart, the little red coral eye fell out and rolled down the steps as if it wanted to hide itself.
Now in the center of the little fawn's heart, there was a small red coral eye that no one paid attention to. When the Sultana ate the heart, the little red coral eye fell out and rolled down the steps as if it wanted to hide.
Time went on, and in not more than nine months and ten days the Prince’s consort was brought to bed of a little daughter, who wept pearls when she cried, dropt roses when she smiled, and sweet green herbs sprang up in her footsteps.
Time passed, and in just nine months and ten days, the Prince’s wife gave birth to a little girl who cried pearls, dropped roses when she smiled, and caused sweet green herbs to grow in her footsteps.
When the Prince saw it he mused and mused over it, the little girl was the very image of fair Rosa, and not a bit like the mother who had borne her. So his sleep was no repose to him, till one night fair Rosa appeared to him in his dreams and spoke these words to him: “Oh, my prince! oh, my betrothed! my soul is beneath thy palace steps, my body is in the tomb, thy little girl is my little girl, my talisman is the little coral eye.”
When the Prince saw it, he thought about it endlessly; the little girl looked just like fair Rosa and didn’t resemble her mother at all. So he couldn't find peace in his sleep until one night, fair Rosa came to him in a dream and said: “Oh, my prince! Oh, my betrothed! My soul is under your palace steps, my body is in the tomb, your little girl is my little girl, my talisman is the little coral eye.”
The Prince had no sooner awakened than he went{41} to the staircase and searched about, and lo! there was the little coral eye. He picked it up, took it into his chamber, and laid it on the table. Meanwhile, the little girl entered the room, saw the red coral, and scarcely had she laid hold of it than she vanished as if she had never been. The three Peris had carried off the child and taken her to her mother’s tomb, and scarcely had she placed the coral eye in the dead woman’s mouth than she awoke up to a new life.
The Prince had barely woken up when he went{41} to the staircase and looked around, and there it was—the little coral eye. He picked it up, took it to his room, and set it on the table. Meanwhile, the little girl came into the room, saw the red coral, and as soon as she grabbed it, she disappeared as if she had never existed. The three Peris had taken the child and brought her to her mother's grave, and just as she placed the coral eye in the dead woman's mouth, her mother came back to life.
But the King’s son was not easy in his mind. He went to the cemetery, had the tomb opened, and there in her coffin lay the Rose-beauty of his dreams, with her little girl in her arms and the coral talisman in her mouth. They arose from the tomb and embraced him, and pearls fell from the eyes of both of them as they wept, and roses from their mouths as they smiled, and sweet green herbs grew up in their footsteps.
But the prince wasn’t at peace. He went to the cemetery, had the tomb opened, and there in her coffin lay the Rose-beauty of his dreams, with her little girl in her arms and the coral charm in her mouth. They emerged from the tomb and hugged him, and pearls fell from their eyes as they cried, while roses came from their mouths as they smiled, and sweet green herbs sprouted in their footsteps.
The palace dame and her daughter paid for their crimes, but beautiful Rosa and her father and her mother, the Sultan’s daughter, were all re-united, and for forty days and forty nights they held high revel amidst the beating of drums and the tinkling of cymbals.{42}
The palace lady and her daughter faced the consequences of their actions, but the lovely Rosa, along with her father and mother, the Sultan's daughter, were all brought back together, and for forty days and forty nights, they celebrated joyfully with the sound of drums and the ringing of cymbals.{42}
MAD MEHMED
Once upon a time in the old old days when the camel was only a spy, when toads rose in the air on wings, and I myself rode in the air while I walked on the ground, and went up hill and down dale at the same time, in those days, I say, there were two brothers who dwelt together.
Once upon a time, back in the ancient days when camels were just spies, when toads flew through the air on wings, and I could ride in the sky while walking on the ground, moving up hills and down valleys at the same time, during those times, there were two brothers who lived together.
All that they had inherited from their father were some oxen and other beasts, and a sick mother. One day the spirit of division seized upon the younger brother (he was half-witted besides, Allah help him!), and he went to his brother and said: “Look now, brother! at these two stables! One of them is as new as new can be, while the other is old and rotten. Let us drive our cattle hither, and whatever goes into the new stable shall be mine, and all the rest shall be thine.”
All they inherited from their father were some oxen and other animals, along with a sick mother. One day, the younger brother, who was not the brightest (God help him!), got a wild idea. He went to his brother and said, “Look at these two stables! One is brand new, while the other is old and falling apart. Let's put our cattle in here, and whatever goes into the new stable will be mine, and everything else will be yours.”
“Not so, Mehmed,” said the elder brother; “let whatever goes into the old stable be thine!” To{43} this also the half-crazy Mehmed agreed. That same day they went and drove up their cattle, and all the cattle went into the new stable except a helpless old ox that was so blind that it mistook its way and went into the old stable instead. Mehmed said never a word, but took the blind old ox into the fields to graze; every morning early he drove it thither, and late every evening he drove it back again. One day when he was on the road, the wind began to shake a big wayside tree so violently that its vast branches whined and whimpered again. “Hi! whimpering old dad!” said the fool to the tree, “hast thou seen my elder brother?” But the tree, as if it didn’t hear, only went on whining. The fool flew into such a rage at this that he caught up his chopper and struck at the tree, when out of it gushed a whole stream of golden sequins. At this the fool rallied what little wits he had, hastened home, and asked his brother to lend him another ox, as he wanted to plough with a pair. He found a cart also, and some empty sacks. These he filled with earth, and set out forthwith for his tree. There he emptied his sacks of their earth, filled them with sequins instead, and when he returned home in the evening, his brother well-nigh dropped down for amazement at the sight of the monstrous treasure.
“Not like that, Mehmed,” said the older brother; “whatever goes into the old stable is yours!” To this, the half-crazy Mehmed agreed. That same day, they rounded up their cattle, and all of them went into the new stable except for a helpless old ox that was so blind it got confused and wandered into the old stable instead. Mehmed didn’t say a word but took the blind old ox out to the fields to graze; every morning, he took it there and every evening, brought it back home. One day, as he was on the road, the wind started shaking a big tree by the roadside so violently that its huge branches creaked and groaned. “Hey! Whining old dad!” said the fool to the tree, “have you seen my older brother?” But the tree, as if it didn’t hear him, just continued to creak. The fool got so angry that he grabbed his axe and struck the tree, which made a whole stream of golden sequins spill out. At this, the fool regained some of his wits, hurried home, and asked his brother to lend him another ox because he wanted to plow with a pair. He also found a cart and some empty sacks. He filled the sacks with dirt and headed straight for his tree. There, he emptied the dirt from the sacks, filled them with sequins instead, and when he returned home in the evening, his brother nearly fainted from shock at the sight of the enormous treasure.
They could think of nothing now but dividing it, so the younger brother went to their neighbour for{44} a three-peck measure to measure it with. Now the neighbour was curious to know what such clodpoles could have to measure. So he took and smeared the bottom of the measure with tar, and, sure enough, when the fool brought the measure back a short time afterwards, a sequin was sticking to the bottom of it. The neighbour immediately went and told it to another, who went and told it to a third, and so it was not long before everybody knew all about it.
They could think of nothing else now but how to divide it, so the younger brother went to their neighbor for{44} a three-peck measure to use. The neighbor was curious about what the foolish brothers had to measure, so he smeared the bottom of the measure with tar. Sure enough, when the younger brother brought the measure back a little while later, a sequin was stuck to the bottom. The neighbor quickly went and told someone else, who then told another person, and before long, everyone knew about it.
Now the wiser brother knew not what might happen to them now that they had all this money, and he began to feel frightened. So he snatched up his pick and shovel, dug a trench, buried the treasure, and made off as fast as his heels could carry him. On the way it occurred to the wise brother that he had done foolishly in not shutting the door of the hut behind him, so he sent off his younger brother to do it for him. So the fool went back to the house, and he thought to himself: “Well, since I am here, I ought not to forget my old mother either.” So he filled a huge cauldron with water, boiled it, and soused his old mother in it so thoroughly that her poor old head was never likely to speak again. After that he propped the old woman against the wall with the broom, tore the door off its hinges, threw it over his shoulders, and went and rejoined his brother in the wood.{45}
Now the wiser brother didn't know what would happen to them now that they had all this money, and he started to feel scared. So he grabbed his pick and shovel, dug a hole, buried the treasure, and ran off as fast as he could. On the way, it occurred to the wise brother that he had acted foolishly by not closing the hut door behind him, so he sent his younger brother to do it for him. The fool went back to the house and thought to himself, “Well, since I'm here, I shouldn't forget about my old mother either.” So he filled a huge pot with water, boiled it, and dumped his old mother in it so thoroughly that her poor old head was never likely to speak again. After that, he propped the old woman against the wall with the broom, tore the door off its hinges, threw it over his shoulders, and went back to meet his brother in the woods.{45}
The elder brother looked at the door, and listened to the sad case of his poor old mother, but scold and chide his younger brother as he might the latter grew more cock-a-hoop than ever—he fancied he had done such a clever thing. He had brought the door away with him, he said, in order that no one might get into the house. The wise brother would have given anything to have got rid of the fool, and began turning over in his mind how he might best manage it. He looked before him and behind him, he looked down the high-road, and there were three horsemen galloping along. The thought instantly occurred to the pair of them that these horsemen were on their track, so they scrambled up a tree forthwith, door and all. They were scarcely comfortably settled when the three horsemen drove up beneath the tree and encamped there. The dusk of evening had come on at the very nick of time, so that they could not see the two brothers.
The older brother looked at the door and listened to the sad story of their poor old mother. No matter how much he scolded and chided his younger brother, the latter got more and more full of himself—he thought he’d done something brilliant. He said he had taken the door with him so that no one could get into the house. The wise brother would have given anything to get rid of the fool and started thinking about how he could do it. He looked ahead of him and behind him, and down the road, he saw three horsemen galloping along. The two of them instantly thought that these horsemen were after them, so they quickly scrambled up a tree, door and all. They had barely settled in comfortably when the three horsemen arrived beneath the tree and made camp there. Nightfall had come just in time so that they couldn’t see the two brothers.
Now the two brothers would have done very well indeed up in the tree had not one of them been a fool. Mehmed the fool began to practise pleasantries which disturbed the repose of the horsemen beneath the tree. Presently, however, came a crash—bang!—and down on the heads of the three sleepers fell the great heavy door from the top of the tree. “The end of the world has come, the end of the world has{46} come!” cried they, and they rushed off in such a fright that no doubt they haven’t ceased running to this very day. This finished the business so far as the elder brother was concerned. In the morning he arose and went on his way, and left the foolish younger brother by himself.
Now the two brothers would have done just fine up in the tree if one of them wasn't such an idiot. Mehmed the fool started making jokes that disturbed the peace of the horsemen below the tree. Suddenly, there was a loud crash—bang!—and down came the heavy door from the top of the tree right onto the heads of the three sleepers. “The end of the world has come, the end of the world has{46} come!” they shouted, and they ran off in such a panic that they probably haven't stopped running to this day. That was the end of the ordeal for the older brother. In the morning, he got up, continued on his way, and left the foolish younger brother behind.
Thus poor silly Mehmed had to go forth into the wide world alone. He went on and on till he came to a village, by which time he was very hungry. There he stood in the gate of a mosque, and got one or two paras[6] from those who went in and out till he had enough to buy himself something to eat. At that moment a fat little man came out of the mosque, and casting his eyes on Mehmed, asked him if he would like to enter his service.
So, poor silly Mehmed had to set out into the big wide world all by himself. He walked and walked until he came to a village, and by then he was really hungry. He stood at the gate of a mosque and received a few paras[6] from the people going in and out until he had enough to buy himself something to eat. Just then, a plump little man came out of the mosque, saw Mehmed, and asked him if he would like to work for him.
“I don’t mind if I do,” replied Mehmed, “but only on condition that neither of us is to get angry with the other for any cause whatever. If thou art wroth with me I’ll kill thee, and if I get wroth with thee thou mayest kill me also.” The fat man agreed to these terms, for there was a great lack of servants in that village.
“I don’t mind if I do,” replied Mehmed, “but only if we both agree not to get mad at each other for any reason. If you get angry with me, I’ll kill you, and if I get angry with you, you can kill me too.” The fat man accepted these terms, as there was a huge shortage of servants in that village.
In order to make short work of the fat little man the fool began by at once chasing all the hens and sheep off his master’s premises. “Art angry, master?” he then inquired of his lord. His master was amazed, but he{47} only answered: “Angry? Not I! Why should I be?” At the same time he entrusted nothing more to him, but let him sit in the house without anything to do.
To quickly deal with the chubby little man, the fool immediately chased all the hens and sheep off his master's property. "Are you angry, master?" he then asked his lord. His master was surprised, but he{47} simply replied, "Angry? Not me! Why should I be?" At the same time, he didn’t give him any more tasks and just let him sit in the house with nothing to do.
His master had a wife and child, and Mehmed had to look after them. He liked to dandle the child up and down, but he knocked it about and hurt it, so clumsy was he; so he soon had to leave that off. But the wife began to be afraid that her turn would come next, sooner or later, so she persuaded her husband to run away from the fool one night. Mehmed overheard what they said, hid himself in their storebox, and when they opened it in the next village out he popped.
His boss had a wife and a kid, and Mehmed had to take care of them. He enjoyed bouncing the child up and down, but he was so clumsy that he ended up hurting it, so he quickly stopped. The wife started to worry that she might be next, so she convinced her husband to escape from the fool one night. Mehmed overheard their conversation, hid in their storage box, and when they opened it in the next village, he jumped out.
After a while his master and his wife agreed together that they would go and sleep at night on the shores of a lake. They took Mehmed with them, and put his bed right on the water’s edge, that he might tumble in when he went to sleep. However, the fool was not such a fool but that he made his master’s wife jump into the lake instead of himself. “Art angry, master?” cried he.—“Angry indeed! How can I help being angry when I see my property wasted, and my wife and child killed, and myself a beggar—and all through thee!” Then the fool seized his master, put him in mind of their compact, and pitched him into the water.{48}
After a while, his master and his wife decided to sleep by the lake at night. They brought Mehmed along and set up his bed right on the water’s edge, hoping he would fall in as he slept. However, Mehmed wasn’t as foolish as they thought; he managed to push his master’s wife into the lake instead. “Are you angry, master?” he yelled. “Angry, for sure! How can I not be angry when I see my things ruined, my wife and child in danger, and me left with nothing— all because of you!” Then the fool reminded his master of their agreement and threw him into the water.{48}
Mehmed now found himself all alone, so he went forth into the wide world once more. He went on and on, did nothing but drink sweet coffee, smoke chibooks, look about over his shoulder, and walk leisurely along at his ease. As he was thus knocking about, he chanced to light upon a five-para piece, which he speedily changed for some lebleb,[7] which he immediately fell to chewing, and, as he chewed, part of it fell into a wayside spring, whereupon the fool began roaring loud enough to split his throat: “Give me back my lebleb, give me back my lebleb!” At this frightful bawling a Jinn popped up his head, and he was so big that his upper lip swept the sky, while his lower lip hid the earth. “What dost thou require?” asked the Jinn.—“I want my lebleb, I want my lebleb!” cried Mehmed.
Mehmed now found himself all alone, so he set out into the wide world once again. He wandered on and on, doing nothing but drinking sweet coffee, smoking chibooks, glancing over his shoulder, and strolling along at his leisure. While he was loitering about, he happened to come across a five-para coin, which he quickly exchanged for some lebleb,[7] that he immediately started chewing. As he chewed, a piece fell into a nearby spring, causing him to yell so loud it felt like his throat would split: “Give me back my lebleb, give me back my lebleb!” At this loud commotion, a Jinn appeared, and he was so massive that his upper lip brushed the sky, while his lower lip touched the ground. “What do you need?” asked the Jinn. —“I want my lebleb, I want my lebleb!” shouted Mehmed.
The Jinn ducked down into the spring, and when he came up again, he held a little table in his hand. This little table he gave to the fool and said: “Whenever thou art hungry thou hast only to say: ‘Little table, give me to eat;’ and when thou hast eaten thy fill, say: ‘Little table, I have now had enough.’”
The Jinn ducked into the spring, and when he resurfaced, he was holding a small table. He handed this little table to the fool and said: “Whenever you're hungry, just say: ‘Little table, give me something to eat;’ and when you're full, say: ‘Little table, I've had enough.’" ”
So Mehmed took the table and went with it into a village, and when he felt hungry he said: “Little table, give me to eat!” and immediately there stood before{49} him so many beautiful, nice dishes that he couldn’t make up his mind which to begin with. “Well,” thought he, “I must let the poor people of the village see this wonder also,” so he went and invited them all to a great banquet.
So Mehmed took the table and went with it into a village, and when he felt hungry he said: “Little table, give me something to eat!” and immediately there stood before{49} him so many beautiful, delicious dishes that he couldn’t decide which one to start with. “Well,” he thought, “I should let the poor people of the village see this amazing thing too,” so he went and invited them all to a big feast.
The villagers came one after another, they looked to the right, they looked to the left, but there was no sign of a fire, or any preparations for a meal. “Nay, but he would needs make fools of us!” thought they. But the young man brought out his table, set it in the midst, and cried: “Little table, give me to eat!” and there before them stood all manner of delicious meats and drinks, and so much thereof that when the guests had stuffed themselves to the very throat, there was enough left over to fill the servants. Then the villagers laid their heads together as to how they might manage to have a meal like this every day. “Come now!” said some of them, “let us steal a march upon Mehmed one day and lay hands upon his table, and then there will be an end to the fool’s glory.” And they did so.
The villagers arrived one by one, looking to the right and left, but there was no sign of a fire or any meal being prepared. "He must think he can make fools of us!" they all thought. But the young man set up his table in the middle and shouted, "Little table, give me something to eat!" and suddenly there were all sorts of delicious foods and drinks in front of them, more than enough that even after the guests had eaten until they were full, there was still plenty left for the servants. The villagers then huddled together, discussing how they could have a meal like this every day. "Let's sneak up on Mehmed one day and take his table, and then his days of glory will be over," suggested some of them. And they went ahead with the plan.
What could the poor, empty-bellied fool do then? Why he went to the wayside spring and asked again: “I want my lebleb, I want my lebleb!” And he asked and asked so long that at last the Jinn popped up his head again out of the spring and inquired what was the matter. “I want my lebleb, I want my{50} lebleb!” cried the fool.—“But where’s thy little table?”—“They stole it.”
What could the poor, hungry fool do then? So he went to the roadside spring and asked again, “I want my lebleb, I want my lebleb!” He kept asking for so long that finally the Jinn popped his head up out of the spring and asked what was wrong. “I want my lebleb, I want my{50} lebleb!” shouted the fool. “But where’s your little table?” “They stole it.”
The big-lipped Jinn again popped down, and when he rose out of the spring again he had a little mill in his hand. This he gave to the fool and said to him: “Grind it to the right and gold will flow out of it, grind it to the left and it will give thee silver.” So the youth took the mill home and ground it first to the right and then to the left, and huge treasures of gold and silver lay heaped about him on the floor. So he grew such a rich man that his equal was not to be found in the village, nay, nor in the town either.
The big-lipped Jinn appeared again, and when he came out of the spring, he had a small mill in his hand. He handed it to the fool and said, “Grind it to the right and gold will pour out, grind it to the left and you’ll get silver.” So the young man took the mill home and ground it first to the right and then to the left, and huge piles of gold and silver filled the floor around him. He became so wealthy that no one in the village, or even in the town, could compare to him.
But no sooner had the people of the village got to know all about the little mill than they laid their heads together and schemed and schemed till the mill also disappeared[8] one fine morning from Mehmed’s cottage. Then Mehmed ran off to the spring once more and cried: “I want my lebleb, I want my lebleb!”
But as soon as the villagers learned about the little mill, they all conspired together until the mill vanished one fine morning from Mehmed’s cottage. Then Mehmed rushed back to the spring and shouted, “I want my lebleb, I want my lebleb!”
“But where is thy little table? Where is thy little mill?” asked the big-lipped Jinn.
“But where is your little table? Where is your little mill?” asked the big-lipped Jinn.
“They have stolen them both from me,” lamented the witless one, and he wept bitterly.
“They’ve taken both of them from me,” the foolish one complained, and he cried deeply.
Again the Jinn bobbed down, and this time he brought up two sticks with him. He gave them to{51} the fool, and impressed upon him very strongly on no account to say: “Strike, strike, my little sticks!”
Again, the Jinn dipped down, and this time he came back up with two sticks. He handed them to{51} the fool and strongly urged him never to say: “Strike, strike, my little sticks!”
Mehmed took the sticks, and first he turned them to the right and then to the left, but could make nothing of them. Then he thought he would just try the effect of saying: “Strike, strike, my little sticks!” and no sooner were the words out of his mouth than the sticks fell upon him unmercifully, and belaboured him on every part of the body that can feel—the head, the foot, the arm, the back—till he was nothing but one big ache. “Stop, stop, my little sticks!” cried he, and lo! the two sticks were still. Then, for all his aches and pains, Mehmed rejoiced greatly that he had found out the mystery.
Mehmed picked up the sticks and first turned them to the right, then to the left, but couldn’t make sense of them. Then he thought he’d try saying, “Strike, strike, my little sticks!” No sooner had he spoken than the sticks attacked him relentlessly, hitting him all over—his head, feet, arms, back—until he was nothing but one big ache. “Stop, stop, my little sticks!” he shouted, and suddenly, the two sticks became still. Despite all his aches and pains, Mehmed was overjoyed that he had uncovered the mystery.
He had no sooner got home with the two sticks than he called together all the villagers, but said not a word about what he meant to do. In less than a couple of hours everybody had assembled there, and awaited the new show with great curiosity. Then Mehmed came with his two sticks and cried: “Strike, strike, my little sticks, strike, strike!” whereupon the two sticks gave the whole lot of them such a rub-a-dub-dubbing that it was as much as they could do to howl for mercy. “Now,” said Mehmed, who was getting his wits back again, “I’ll have no mercy till you have given back to me my little table and my little mill.{52}”
He had barely gotten home with the two sticks when he gathered all the villagers, but he didn't say anything about what he was planning. Within a couple of hours, everyone had shown up, eagerly waiting for the new spectacle. Then Mehmed arrived with his two sticks and shouted, “Strike, strike, my little sticks, strike, strike!” At that, the two sticks gave everyone such a beating that they could hardly manage to cry for mercy. “Now,” said Mehmed, regaining his composure, “I won’t show mercy until you give back my little table and my little mill.{52}”
The people of the village, all bruised and bleeding as they were, consented to everything, and hurried off for the little table and the little mill. Then Mehmed cried: “Stand still, my little sticks!” and there was peace and quiet as before.
The villagers, all battered and bleeding, agreed to everything and quickly went for the small table and the little mill. Then Mehmed shouted, “Hold on, my little sticks!” and everything went back to peace and quiet as it was before.
Then the man took away the three gifts to his own village, and as he now had money he grew more sensible, and there also he found his brother. He gave all the buried treasure to his brother, and each of them sought out a damsel meet to be a wife, and married, and lived each in a world of his own. And there was not a wiser man in that village than Mad Mehmed now that he had grown rich.{53}
Then the man took the three gifts back to his village, and now that he had money, he became more sensible. There, he also found his brother. He gave all the buried treasure to his brother, and each of them looked for a suitable woman to marry, and they each lived in their own world. And there was no one wiser in that village than Mad Mehmed now that he had become rich.{53}
THE GOLDEN-HAIRED CHILDREN
Once upon a time, in days long gone by, when my father was my father, and I was my fathers son, when my father was my son, and I was my father’s mother, once upon a time, I say, at the uttermost ends of the world, hard by the realm of demons, stood a great city.
Once upon a time, in a distant past, when my dad was my dad, and I was his son, when my dad was my son, and I was my dad’s mother, once upon a time, I say, at the farthest reaches of the world, right beside the land of demons, there was a huge city.
In this same city there dwelt three poor damsels, the daughters of a poor wood-cutter. From morn to eve, from evening to morning, they did nothing but sew and stitch, and when the embroideries were finished, one of them would go to the market-place and sell them, and so purchase wherewithal to live upon.
In this same city lived three poor young women, the daughters of a struggling woodcutter. From morning to night, and from evening to morning, they did nothing but sew and stitch. When they finished their embroidery, one of them would head to the market and sell it to buy what they needed to survive.
Now it fell out, one day, that the Padishah of that city was wroth with the people, and in his rage he commanded that for three days and three nights nobody should light a candle in that city. What were these three poor sisters to do? They could not{54} work in the dark. So they covered their window with a large thick curtain, lit a tiny rushlight, and sat them down to earn their daily bread.
Now, it happened that one day, the ruler of that city was angry with the people, and in his fury, he ordered that for three days and three nights no one should light a candle in the city. What were these three poor sisters supposed to do? They couldn’t{54} work in the dark. So, they covered their window with a large thick curtain, lit a small rushlight, and sat down to earn their daily bread.
On the third night of the prohibition, the Padishah took it into his head to go round the city himself to see whether every one was keeping his commandment. He chanced to step in front of the house of the three poor damsels, and as the folds of the curtain did not quite cover the bottom of the window he caught sight of the light within. The damsels, however, little suspecting their danger, went on sewing and stitching and talking amongst themselves about their poor affairs.
On the third night of the prohibition, the Padishah had the idea to walk around the city himself to check if everyone was following his order. He happened to stop in front of the house of three poor young women, and since the curtain didn’t fully cover the bottom of the window, he saw the light inside. The young women, however, unaware of the danger, continued to sew and chat among themselves about their difficult situation.
“Oh,” said the eldest, “if only the Padishah would wed me to his chief cook, what delicious dishes I should have every day. Yes, and I would embroider him for it a carpet so long that all his horses and all his men could find room upon it.”
“Oh,” said the eldest, “if only the king would marry me to his chief cook, imagine the amazing meals I would have every day. And I would make him a carpet so long that all his horses and all his men could fit on it.”
“As for me,” said the middling damsel, “I should like to be wedded to the keeper of his wardrobe. What lovely splendid raiment I should then have to put on. And then I would make the Padishah a tent so large, that all his horses and all his men should find shelter beneath it.”
“As for me,” said the average girl, “I would love to marry the keeper of his wardrobe. Just think of all the amazing clothes I'd get to wear. And then I would make the king a tent so big that all his horses and all his men could find shelter under it.”
“Well,” cried the youngest damsel, “I’ll look at nobody but the Padishah himself, and if he would only take me to wife I would bear him two little children{55} with golden hair. One should be a boy and the other a girl, and a half-moon should shine on the forehead of the boy, and a bright star should sparkle on the temples of the girl.”
“Well,” shouted the youngest princess, “I’ll only look at the Padishah himself, and if he would just marry me, I would have two little kids{55} with golden hair. One would be a boy and the other a girl, and the boy would have a half-moon shining on his forehead, while the girl would have a bright star sparkling on her temples.”
The Padishah heard the discourse of the three damsels, and no sooner did the red dawn shine in the morning sky than he sent for all three to the palace. The eldest he gave to his head pantler, the second to his head chamberlain, but the youngest he took for himself.
The Padishah listened to the conversation of the three young women, and as soon as the red dawn lit up the morning sky, he summoned all three to the palace. He gave the eldest to his head steward, the second to his chief chamberlain, but he kept the youngest for himself.
And in truth it fared excellently well with the three damsels. The eldest got so many rich dishes to eat, that when it came to sewing the promised carpet she could scarce move her needle for the sleep of surfeit. So they sent her back again to the wood-cutters hut. The second damsel, too, when they dressed her up in gold and silver raiment, would not deign to dirty her fingers by making tents, so they sent her back too, to keep her elder sister company.
And in reality, things went really well for the three young women. The oldest was served so many rich dishes that when it came time to sew the promised carpet, she could hardly move her needle because she was so stuffed. So they sent her back to the woodcutter's hut. The second young woman, when they dressed her in gold and silver clothing, refused to get her hands dirty by making tents, so they sent her back as well to keep her older sister company.
And how about the youngest? Well, after nine months and ten days the two elder sisters came sidling up to the palace to see if the poor thing would really be as good as her word, and bring forth the two wondrous children. In the gates of the palace they met an old woman, and they persuaded her with gifts and promises to meddle in the matter. Now this old woman was the devi{56}l’s own daughter, so that mischief and malice were her meat and drink. She now went and picked up two pups and took them with her to the sick woman’s bed.
And what about the youngest? Well, after nine months and ten days, the two older sisters approached the palace to see if the poor girl would actually keep her promise and give birth to the two amazing children. At the palace gates, they encountered an old woman, and they convinced her with gifts and promises to get involved. This old woman was the devil’s own daughter, so causing trouble and being malicious were second nature to her. She then picked up two puppies and took them with her to the sick woman’s bed.
And oh, my soul! the wife of the Padishah brought forth two little children like shining stars. One was a boy, the other a girl; on the boys forehead was a half-moon and on the girl’s a star, so that darkness was turned to light when they were by. Then the wicked old woman exchanged the children for the pups, and told it in the ears of the Padishah that his wife had brought forth two pups. The Padishah was like to have had a fit in the furiousness of his rage. He took his poor wife, buried her up to the waist in the ground, and commanded throughout the city that every passer-by should strike her on the head with a stone. But no sooner had the evil witch got hold of the two children, than she took them a long way outside the town, exposed them on the bank of a flowing stream, and returned to the palace right glad that she had done her work so well.
And oh, my soul! The Padishah's wife gave birth to two little children like shining stars. One was a boy, and the other was a girl; the boy had a half-moon on his forehead, and the girl had a star, so that darkness turned to light when they were nearby. Then the wicked old woman swapped the children for the pups and whispered into the Padishah's ear that his wife had given birth to two pups. The Padishah almost had a fit from his furious rage. He took his poor wife, buried her up to her waist in the ground, and ordered everyone in the city to strike her on the head with a stone. But as soon as the evil witch got hold of the two children, she took them far outside the town, left them by the bank of a flowing stream, and returned to the palace, pleased that she had executed her plan so well.
Now close to the water where the two children lay stood a hut where lived an aged couple. The old man had a she-goat which used to go out in the morning to graze, and come back in the evening to be milked, and that was how the poor people kept body and soul together. One day, however, the old woman was
Now, near the water where the two children were lying, there stood a hut where an elderly couple lived. The old man had a female goat that would go out in the morning to graze and return in the evening to be milked, and that was how the couple managed to survive. One day, though, the old woman was
surprised to find that the goat did not give one drop of milk. She complained about it to the old man her husband, and told him to follow the goat to see if perchance there was any one who stole the milk.
surprised to find that the goat didn’t give a single drop of milk. She complained about it to her husband, the old man, and told him to follow the goat to see if anyone might have stolen the milk.
So the next day the old man went after the goat, which went right up to the water’s edge, and then disappeared behind a tree. And what do you think he saw? He saw a sight which would have delighted your eyes also—two golden-haired children were lying in the grass, and the goat went right up to them and gave them to suck. Then she bleated to them a little, and so left them and went off to graze. And the old man was so delighted at the sight of the little starry things, that he was like to have lost his head for joy. So he took the little ones (Allah had not blessed him with children of his own) and carried them to his hut and gave them to his wife. The woman was filled with a still greater joy at the children which Allah had given her, and took care of them, and brought them up. But now the little goat came bleating in as if in sore distress, but the moment she saw the children, she went to them and suckled them, and then went out to graze again.
So the next day, the old man went after the goat, which walked right up to the water’s edge and then disappeared behind a tree. And what do you think he saw? He saw a scene that would have delighted you too—two golden-haired kids were lying in the grass, and the goat went straight to them and nursed them. Then she bleated at them for a bit and left to graze again. The old man was so overjoyed at the sight of the little ones, that he nearly lost his mind from happiness. He took the kids (since Allah had not blessed him with children of his own) and carried them to his hut to give them to his wife. The woman was even more overjoyed at the children Allah had given her, and she took care of them and raised them. But then the little goat came bleating back as if she were in real distress, but the moment she saw the children, she went to them and nursed them, and then headed out to graze again.
But time comes and goes. The two wondrous children grew up and scampered up hill and down dale, and the dark woods were bright with the radiance of their golden hair. They hunted the{58} wild beasts, tended sheep, and helped the old people by word and deed. Time came and went till the children had grown up, and the old people had become very old indeed. The golden-haired ones grew in strength while the silver-haired ones grew in feebleness, till, at last, one morning they lay dead there, and the brother and sister were left all alone. Sorely did the poor little things weep and wail, but was ever woe mended by weeping? So they buried their old parents, and the girl stayed at home with the little she-goat, while the lad went a-hunting, for how to find food was now their great care and their little care too.
But time passes. The two amazing kids grew up and ran up hills and down valleys, and the dark woods shone with the glow of their golden hair. They hunted wild animals, took care of sheep, and helped the elderly with their words and actions. Time passed until the kids had grown up, and the elderly had become very old indeed. The golden-haired ones grew stronger while the silver-haired ones became weaker, until, one morning, they passed away, leaving the brother and sister all alone. The poor kids cried and sobbed, but could tears ever fix sadness? So they buried their old parents, and the girl stayed at home with the little she-goat, while the boy went hunting, since finding food was now their main and only concern.
One day, while he was hunting wild beasts in the forest, he met his father, the Padishah, but he did not know it was his father, neither did the father recognize his son. Yet the moment the Padishah beheld the wondrously beautiful child, he longed to clasp him to his breast, and commanded those about him to inquire of the child from whence he came.
One day, while he was out hunting wild animals in the forest, he ran into his father, the king, but neither of them realized who the other was. However, when the king saw the incredibly beautiful boy, he felt an urge to hold him close and ordered those around him to find out where the boy had come from.
Then one of the courtiers went up to the youth, and said: “Thou hast shot much game there, my Bey!”—“Allah also has created much,” replied the youth, “and there is enough for thee and for me also,” and with that he left him like a blockhead.
Then one of the courtiers approached the young man and said, “You’ve shot a lot of game there, my Bey!”—“Allah has also created a lot,” replied the young man, “and there’s enough for both you and me,” and with that, he left him feeling foolish.
But the Padishah went back to his palace, and was sick at heart because of the boy; and when they{59} asked what ailed him, he said that he had seen such a wondrously beautiful child in the forest, and that he loved him so that he could rest no more. The boy had the very golden hair and the same radiant forehead that his wife had promised him.
But the Padishah returned to his palace, feeling heavy-hearted because of the boy; and when they{59} asked what was bothering him, he said he had seen such an incredibly beautiful child in the forest, and that he loved him so much that he couldn’t find peace anymore. The boy had the same golden hair and shining forehead that his wife had promised him.
The old woman was sore afraid at these words. She hastened to the stream, saw the house, peeped in, and there sat a lovely girl, like a moon fourteen days old. The girl entreated the old woman courteously, and asked her what she sought. The old woman did not wait to be asked twice; indeed, her foot was scarce across the threshold when she began to ask the girl with honey-sweet words whether she lived all alone.
The old woman was very scared by these words. She rushed to the stream, saw the house, peeked inside, and there sat a beautiful girl, like a moon that’s fourteen days old. The girl politely asked the old woman what she was looking for. The old woman didn’t need to be asked twice; in fact, her foot had barely crossed the threshold when she started to ask the girl with sweet words if she lived there by herself.
“Nay, my mother,” replied the girl; “I have a young brother. In the day-time he goes hunting, and in the evening he comes home.”
“Nah, mom,” replied the girl; “I have a little brother. During the day, he goes hunting, and in the evening he comes home.”
“Dost thou not grow weary of being all alone here by thyself?” inquired the witch.—“If even I did,” said the girl, “what can I do? I must fill up my time as best I may.”
“Don't you get tired of being all alone here by yourself?” asked the witch.—“Even if I do,” said the girl, “what can I do? I have to pass the time as best I can.”
“Tell me now, my little diamond! dost thou dearly love this brother of thine?”
“Tell me now, my little diamond! Do you really love this brother of yours?”
“Of course I do.”
“Of course I do.”
“Well, then, my girl,” said the witch, “I’ll tell thee something, but don’t let it go any further! When thy brother comes home this evening, fall to{60} weeping and wailing, and keep it up with all thy might. When then he asks what ails thee, answer him not, and when he asks thee again, again give him never a word. When, however, he asks thee a third time, say that thou art tired to death with staying at home here all by thyself, and that if he loves thee, he will go to the garden of the Queen of the Peris, and bring thee from thence a branch. A lovelier branch thou hast never seen all thy life long.”—The girl promised she would do this, and the old woman went away.
“Well, my girl,” said the witch, “I’ll share something with you, but keep it secret! When your brother comes home this evening, start crying and wailing as loudly as you can. When he asks what’s wrong, don’t answer him, and if he asks again, stay silent. When he asks you a third time, say that you’re tired to death of being home alone, and if he cares for you, he’ll go to the garden of the Queen of the Peris and bring you a branch from there. You’ve never seen a more beautiful branch in your life.” The girl promised she would do this, and the old woman left.
Towards evening the damsel burst forth a-weeping and wailing till both her eyes were as red as blood. The brother came home in the evening, and was amazed to see his sister in such dire distress, yet could he not prevail upon her to tell him the cause of it. He promised her all the grass of the field and all the trees of the forest if she would only tell him what was the matter, and, to satisfy the desire of his sister’s heart, the golden-haired youth set off next morning for the garden of the fairy queen. He went on and on, smoking his chibook and drinking coffee, till he reached the boundaries of the fairy realm. He came to deserts where no caravan had ever gone; he came to mountains where no bird could ever fly; he came to valleys where no serpent can ever crawl. But his trust was in Allah, so he went on and on till he{61} came to an immense desert which the eye of man had never seen nor the foot of man trodden. In the midst of it was a beautiful palace, and by the roadside sat the Mother of Devils, and the smell of her was as the pestilence in the air all round about her.
Towards evening, the young woman began to cry and wail until her eyes were as red as blood. Her brother came home that evening and was shocked to see his sister in such distress, but he could not get her to tell him what was wrong. He promised her all the grass in the field and all the trees in the forest if she would just tell him what was bothering her. To make his sister happy, the golden-haired young man set off the next morning for the garden of the fairy queen. He went on and on, smoking his pipe and drinking coffee, until he reached the edge of the fairy realm. He traveled through deserts where no caravan had ever been, over mountains where no bird could fly, and into valleys where no snake could slither. But he had faith in Allah, so he kept going until he came to an enormous desert that no human eye had ever seen, nor had any human foot ever stepped on. In the middle of it stood a beautiful palace, and by the roadside sat the Mother of Devils, with a stench that filled the air around her like a plague.
The youth went straight up to the Mother of Devils, hugged her to his breast, kissed her all over, and said: “Good-day, little mother mine! I am thine own true lad till death!” and he kissed her hand.
The young man walked right up to the Mother of Devils, wrapped her in his arms, kissed her all over, and said: “Good day, my little mother! I’ll be your true son until the end!” and he kissed her hand.
“A good-day to thee also, my little son!” replied the Mother of Devils. “If thou hadst not called me thy dear little mother, if thou hadst not embraced me, and if thy innocent mother had not been under the earth, I would have devoured thee at once. But tell me now, my little son, whither away?”
“A good day to you too, my little son!” replied the Mother of Devils. “If you hadn’t called me your dear little mother, if you hadn’t hugged me, and if your innocent mother hadn’t been underground, I would have eaten you right away. But tell me now, my little son, where are you going?”
The poor youth said that he wanted a branch from the garden of the Queen of the Peris.
The poor young man said that he wanted a branch from the garden of the Queen of the Peris.
“Who put that word in thy mouth, my little son?” asked the woman in amazement. “Hundreds and hundreds of talismans guard that garden, and hundreds of souls have perished there by reason thereof.”
“Who put that word in your mouth, my little son?” the woman asked in amazement. “Hundreds and hundreds of charms protect that garden, and countless souls have perished there because of it.”
Yet the youth did not hold back. “I can but die once,” thought he.—“Thou dost but go to salute thy innocent, buried mother,” said the old woman; and then she made the youth sit down beside her and taught him the way: “Set out on thy quest at day{62}break, and never stop till thou dost see right in front of thee a well and a forest. Draw forth thine arrows in this forest and catch five to ten birds, but catch them alive. Take these birds to the well, and when thou hast recited a prayer twice over, plunge the birds into the well and cry aloud for a key. A key will straightway be cast out of the well, take it to thee, and go on thy way. Thou wilt come presently to a large cavern; open the door thereof with thy key, and, as soon as thy foot is inside, stretch forth thy right hand into the blank darkness, grip fast hold of whatever thy hand shall touch, drag the thing quickly forth, and cast the key back into the well again. But look not behind thee all the time, or Allah have mercy on thy soul!”
Yet the young man didn't hold back. “I can only die once,” he thought. “You’re just going to say goodbye to your innocent, buried mother,” said the old woman. Then she had him sit down beside her and showed him the way: “Start your journey at dawn, and don’t stop until you see a well and a forest right in front of you. Go into that forest and catch five to ten birds alive. Take these birds to the well, and after saying a prayer twice, plunge the birds into the well and shout for a key. A key will be thrown out of the well; take it and move on. You’ll soon come across a large cave; use your key to open the door, and as soon as you step inside, reach out your right hand into the dark, grab whatever you touch, pull it out quickly, and throw the key back into the well. But don’t look back the whole time, or God help your soul!”
Next day, when the red dawn was in the sky, the youth went forth on his quest, caught the five to ten birds in the forest, got hold of the key, opened therewith the door of the cavern, and—oh, Allah!—stretched forth his right hand, gripped hold of something, and, without once looking behind him, dragged it all the way to his sister’s hut, and never stopped till he got there. Only then did he cast his eyes upon what he had in his hand, and it was neither more nor less than a branch from the garden of the Queen of the Peris. But what a branch it was! It was full of little twigs, and the twigs were full of little{63} leaves, and there was a little bird on every little leaf, and every little bird had a song of its own. Such music, such melody was there as would have brought even a dead man to life again. The whole hut was filled with joy.
The next day, when the red dawn lit up the sky, the young man set out on his quest, caught five to ten birds in the forest, got the key, opened the door to the cave, and—oh, God!—stretched out his right hand, grabbed something, and, without looking back, dragged it all the way to his sister’s hut, not stopping until he arrived. Only then did he look at what he held, and it was nothing less than a branch from the garden of the Queen of the Peris. But what a branch it was! It was full of tiny twigs, and the twigs were full of tiny leaves, and there was a little bird on every little leaf, each little bird having its own song. The music, the melody was such that it could have brought even a dead man back to life. The whole hut was filled with joy.
Next day the youth again went forth to hunt, and, as he was pursuing the beast of the forest, the Padishah saw him again. He exchanged a word or two with the youth, and then returned to his palace, but he was now sicker than ever, by reason of his love for his son.
Next day, the young man went out hunting again, and while he was chasing through the woods, the king saw him once more. They exchanged a few words, and then the king went back to his palace, feeling even more ill because of his love for his son.
Then the old woman strolled off to the hut again, and there she saw the damsel sitting with the magic branch in her hand.
Then the old woman walked back to the hut, and there she saw the young woman sitting with the magic branch in her hand.
“Well, my girl!” said the old woman, “what did I tell thee? But that’s nothing at all. If thy brother would only fetch thee the mirror of the Queen of the Peris, Allah knows that thou wouldst cast that branch right away. Give him no peace till he get it for thee.”
“Well, my girl!” said the old woman, “what did I tell you? But that’s nothing at all. If your brother would just get you the mirror of the Queen of the Peris, God knows you would toss that branch aside immediately. Don’t let him rest until he gets it for you.”
The witch had no sooner departed than the damsel began screaming and wailing so that her brother was at his wit’s end how to comfort her. He said he would take the whole world on his shoulders to please her, went straight off to the Mother of Devils, and besought her so earnestly that she had not the heart to say him nay.{64}
The witch had barely left when the girl started screaming and crying, leaving her brother at a loss for how to comfort her. He said he would take on the whole world to make her happy, and he went straight to the Mother of Devils, begging her so earnestly that she couldn’t bring herself to refuse him.{64}
“Thou hast made up thy mind to go under the sod to thy innocent, buried mother, I see,” cried she, “for not by hundreds but by thousands have human souls perished in this quest of thine.” Then she instructed the youth whither he should go and what he should do, and he set off on his way. He took an iron staff in his hand and tied iron sandals to his feet, and he went on and on till he came to two doors, as the Mother of Devils told him he would beforehand. One of these doors was open, the other was closed. He closed the open door and opened the closed door, and there, straight before him, was another door. In front of this door was a lion and a sheep, and there was grass before the lion and flesh before the sheep. He took up the flesh and laid it before the lion, then he took up the grass and laid it before the sheep, and they let him enter unharmed. But now he came to a third door, and in front of it were two furnaces, and fire burned in the one and ashes smouldered in the other. He put out the flaming furnace, stirred up the cinders in the smouldering furnace till they blazed again, and then through the door he went into the garden of the Peris, and from the garden into the Peri palace. He snatched up the enchanted mirror, and was hastening away with it when a mighty voice cried out against him so that the earth and the heavens trembled. “Burning furnace,{65} seize him, seize him!” cried the voice, just as he came up to the furnace.
“You've decided to go underground to your innocent, buried mother, I see,” she exclaimed. “Not just hundreds, but thousands of human souls have perished in this quest of yours.” Then she told the young man where to go and what to do, and he set off on his journey. He took an iron staff in his hand and strapped on iron sandals, and he continued until he reached two doors, just like the Mother of Devils had told him he would. One door was open, and the other was closed. He shut the open door and opened the closed door, and right in front of him was another door. In front of this door stood a lion and a sheep, with grass in front of the lion and meat in front of the sheep. He picked up the meat and placed it before the lion, then took the grass and placed it in front of the sheep, and they allowed him to enter unharmed. But then he arrived at a third door, and in front of it were two furnaces, one blazing with fire and the other smoldering with ashes. He extinguished the burning furnace and stirred the embers in the smoldering furnace until they flared up again, and then he went through the door into the garden of the Peris, and from the garden into the Peri palace. He grabbed the enchanted mirror and was hurrying away with it when a powerful voice shouted at him, shaking the earth and the heavens. “Burning furnace,{65} seize him, seize him!” the voice cried out, just as he reached the furnace.
“I can’t,” answered the first furnace, “for he has put me out!” But the other furnace was grateful to him for kindling it into a blaze again, so it let him pass by too.
“I can’t,” replied the first furnace, “because he extinguished me!” But the other furnace was thankful to him for reigniting it, so it allowed him to pass by as well.
“Lion, lion, tear him to pieces!” cried the mighty voice from the depths of the palace, when the youth came up to the two beasts.
“Lion, lion, rip him apart!” shouted the powerful voice from deep within the palace as the young man approached the two beasts.
“Not I,” answered the lion, “for he helped me to a good meal of flesh!”—Nor would the sheep hurt him either, because he had given it the grass.—“Open door! let him not out!” cried the voice from within the palace.—“Nay, but I will!” replied the door; “for had he not opened me I should be closed still!”—and so the golden-haired youth was not very long in getting home, to the great joy of his sister. She snatched at the mirror and instantly looked into it, and—Allah be praised!—she saw the whole world in it. Then the damsel thought no more of the Peribranch, for her eyes were glued to the mirror.
“Not me,” said the lion, “because he helped me to a nice meal!”—Nor would the sheep hurt him either, since he had given it the grass.—“Open the door! Don’t let him out!” shouted a voice from inside the palace.—“But I will!” replied the door; “because if he hadn’t opened me, I would still be closed!”—And so the golden-haired young man didn’t take long to get home, much to his sister's delight. She grabbed the mirror and immediately looked into it, and—thank goodness!—she saw the entire world in it. Then the girl didn’t think about the Peribranch anymore, as her eyes were fixed on the mirror.
Again the youth went a-hunting, and again he caught the eye of the Padishah. But the sight of the youth this third time so touched the fatherly heart of the Padishah that they carried him back to his palace half fainting. Then the witch guessed only too well how matters stood.{66}
Again the young man went out hunting, and once more he caught the attention of the Padishah. However, seeing the young man a third time deeply moved the Padishah's fatherly heart, so they brought him back to his palace, barely conscious. Then the witch understood all too well how things were going.{66}
So she arose and went to the damsel, and so filled her foolish little head with her tales that she persuaded her not to give her brother rest day and night till he had brought her the Queen of the Peris herself. “That’ll make him break his hatchet anyhow!” thought the old woman. But the damsel rejoiced beforehand at the thought of having the Queen of the Peris also, and in her impatience could scarce wait for her brother to come home.
So she got up and went to the girl, and filled her naive little mind with stories until she convinced her to nag her brother day and night until he brought her the Queen of the Peris herself. “That’ll definitely make him go crazy!” thought the old woman. But the girl was already excited at the idea of having the Queen of the Peris too, and in her impatience could hardly wait for her brother to come home.
When her brother came home she shed as many tears as if she were a cloud dripping rain. In vain her brother tried to prove to her how distant and how dangerous was the way she would fain have him go. “I want the Queen of the Peris, and have her I must,” cried the damsel.
When her brother came home, she cried as much as if she were a cloud pouring rain. Her brother tried in vain to show her how far away and dangerous the path she wanted him to take was. “I want the Queen of the Peris, and I have to have her,” shouted the girl.
So again the youth set out on his journey, went straight to the Mother of Devils, pressed her hand, kissed her lips, pressed her lips and kissed her hand, and said: “Oh, my mother! help me in this my sore need!” The Mother of Devils was amazed at the valour of the man, and never ceased dissuading him from his purpose, for every human soul that goes on such a quest must needs perish.—“Die I may, little mother!” cried the youth, “but I will not come back without her.”
So once more the young man set out on his journey, went straight to the Mother of Devils, held her hand, kissed her lips, touched her lips, and kissed her hand, saying: “Oh, my mother! Please help me in this time of great need!” The Mother of Devils was astonished by the courage of the man and continually tried to talk him out of his plan, for any human soul that embarks on such a quest is doomed to perish. —“I might die, little mother!” shouted the young man, “but I won’t come back without her.”
So what could the Mother of Devils do but show him the way? “Go the same road,” said she, “that{67} led thee to the branch, and then go on to where thou didst find the mirror. Thou wilt come at last to a large desert, and beyond the desert thou wilt see two roads, but look neither to the right hand nor yet to the left, but go right on through the sooty darkness betwixt them. When now it begins to grow a little lighter, thou wilt see a large cypress wood, and in this cypress wood a large tomb. In this tomb, turned to stone, are all those who ever desired the Queen of the Peris. Stop not there, but go right on to the palace of the Queen of the Peris and call out her name with the full strength of thy lungs. What will happen to thee after that not even I can tell thee.”
So what could the Mother of Devils do but show him the way? “Take the same path,” she said, “that{67} led you to the branch, and then continue on to where you found the mirror. Eventually, you’ll reach a large desert, and beyond it, you’ll see two roads, but don’t look to the right or the left; just go straight through the dark smoke in between them. When it starts to lighten a bit, you’ll see a big cypress forest, and in that forest, there’s a large tomb. Inside that tomb, turned to stone, are all those who ever desired the Queen of the Peris. Don’t stop there, but keep going to the palace of the Queen of the Peris and shout her name with all your might. What happens to you after that, not even I can predict.”
Next day the youth set out on his journey. He prayed by the wayside well, opened all the gates he came to, and, looking neither to the right hand nor to the left, went on straight before him through the sooty darkness. All at once it began to grow a little lighter, and a large cypress wood appeared right in front of him. The leaves of the trees were of a burning green, and their drooping crowns hid snow-white tombs. Nay, but they were not tombs, but stones as big as men. Nay, but they were not stones at all, but men who had turned, who had stiffened, into stone. There was neither man, nor spirit, nor noise, nor breath of wind, and the youth froze with horror to his very marrow. Nevertheless he plucked up his{68} courage and went on his way. He looked straight before him all the time, and his eyes were almost blinded by a dazzling light. Was it the sun he saw? No, it was the palace of the Queen of the Peris! Then he rallied all the strength that was left in him and shouted the name of the Queen of the Peris with all his might, and the words had not yet died away upon his lips when his whole body up to his knee-cap stiffened into stone. Again he shouted with all his might, and he turned to stone up to his navel. Then he shouted for the last time with all his might, and stiffened up to his throat first and then up to his head, till he became a tombstone like the rest.
The next day, the young man set out on his journey. He prayed by the roadside well, opened every gate he came across, and kept walking straight ahead through the thick darkness, not looking to the right or the left. Suddenly, it started to get a little lighter, and a large cypress forest appeared right in front of him. The leaves of the trees glowed a vibrant green, and their drooping branches concealed snow-white tombs. No, they weren’t tombs, but stones as big as men. No, they weren’t stones at all, but men who had turned to stone. There was no one around—no people, no spirits, no sound, and no breeze—and the young man felt a cold horror deep in his bones. Still, he gathered his{68} courage and continued on. He kept his gaze fixed straight ahead, his eyes nearly blinded by a bright light. Was it the sun? No, it was the palace of the Queen of the Peris! Then he summoned all the strength he had left and shouted the name of the Queen of the Peris at the top of his lungs, and just as the words left his lips, his whole body stiffened into stone up to his knee. He shouted again with all his strength, and this time he turned to stone up to his waist. Then he shouted one last time with all his might and turned to stone up to his throat, then his head, until he became a tombstone like the others.
But now the Queen of the Peris came into her garden, and she had silver sandals on her feet and a golden saucer in her hand, and she drew water from a diamond fountain, and when she watered the stone youth, life and motion came back to him.
But now the Queen of the Peris entered her garden, wearing silver sandals and holding a golden saucer. She filled it with water from a diamond fountain, and when she poured it on the stone youth, life and movement returned to him.
“Well, thou youth thou,” said the Queen of the Peris, “’tis not enough, then, that thou hast taken away my Peri branch and my magic mirror, but thou must needs, forsooth, venture hither a third time! Thou shalt share the fate of thy innocent buried mother, stone thou shalt become and stone shalt thou remain. What brought thee hither?—speak!”
“Well, you young man,” said the Queen of the Peris, “it’s not enough that you’ve taken my Peri branch and my magic mirror, but you have to come here a third time! You will share the fate of your innocent buried mother; you will turn to stone and remain that way. What brought you here?—speak!”
“I came for thee,” replied the youth very courageously.{69}
“I came for you,” replied the young man confidently.{69}
“Well, as thou hast loved me so exceedingly, no harm shall befall thee, and we will go away together.”
“Well, since you’ve loved me so deeply, nothing bad will happen to you, and we will leave together.”
Then the youth begged her to have compassion on all the men she had turned to stone and give them back their lives again. So the Peri returned to her palace, packed up her baggage, which was small in weight but priceless in value, filled the little golden saucer with water, and sprinkled therewith all the stones and the whole multitude of the stones became men. They all took horse, and as they quitted the Peri realm, the earth trembled beneath them and the sky was shaken as if the seven worlds and the seven heavens were mingled together, so that the youth would have died of fright if the Queen of the Peris had not been by his side. Never once did they look behind them, but galloped on and on till they came to the house of the youth’s sister, and such was their joy and gladness at seeing each other again that place could scarce be found for the Queen of the Peris. But now the youth was in no great hurry to go hunting as before, for he had changed hearts with the lovely Queen of the Peris, and she was his and he was hers.
Then the young man asked her to have mercy on all the men she had turned to stone and give them their lives back. So the Peri went back to her palace, packed her bags, which were light but incredibly valuable, filled a small golden dish with water, and sprinkled it over all the stones. Instantly, the entire group of stones turned back into men. They all mounted their horses, and as they left the Peri's realm, the ground shook beneath them and the sky seemed to swirl as if the seven worlds and seven heavens were blending together. The young man would have been terrified if the Queen of the Peris hadn’t been right next to him. They never looked back, riding on until they reached the house of the young man’s sister, and their joy at seeing each other was so great that there was hardly any space left for the Queen of the Peris. But now the young man wasn’t in a hurry to go hunting like before, because he had exchanged hearts with the beautiful Queen of the Peris, and she was his and he was hers.
Now when the Queen of the Peris had heard the history of the children and their parents, and the fate of their innocent mother, she said one morning to the youth: “Go a-hunting in the forest, and thou wilt{70} meet the Padishah. The first thing he will do will be to invite thee to the palace, but beware lest thou accept his invitation.” And so indeed it turned out. Scarcely had he taken a turn in the wood than the Padishah stood before him, and, one word leading to another, he invited the youth to his palace, but the youth would not go.
Now when the Queen of the Peris heard the story of the children and their parents, and the fate of their innocent mother, she said one morning to the young man: “Go hunting in the forest, and you will{70} meet the Padishah. The first thing he will do is invite you to the palace, but be careful not to accept his invitation.” And that’s exactly what happened. Just as he wandered through the woods, the Padishah appeared before him, and, after a bit of conversation, he invited the young man to his palace, but the young man refused to go.
Early next morning the Peri awoke the children, clapped her hands together and called her Lala,[9] and immediately a huge negro sprang up before them. So big was he that one of his lips touched the sky while the other swept the earth. “What dost thou command me, my Sultana?” cried the Lala.
Early the next morning, the Peri woke up the children, clapped her hands together, and called her Lala,[9] and immediately a huge black man appeared before them. He was so large that one of his lips touched the sky while the other brushed the ground. “What do you want me to do, my Sultana?” the Lala exclaimed.
“Fetch me hither my father’s steed!” commanded the Peri.
“Bring me my father’s horse!” commanded the Peri.
The negro vanished like a hurricane, and, a moment afterwards, the steed stood before them, and the like of it was not to be found in the wide world.
The Black man disappeared like a hurricane, and a moment later, the horse stood before them, and nothing else like it could be found anywhere in the world.
The youth leaped upon the horse, and the splendid suite of the Padishah was already waiting for him at the roadside.
The young man jumped onto the horse, and the impressive entourage of the Sultan was already waiting for him by the road.
But—O Allah, forgive me!—I have forgotten the best of the story. The Peri charged the youth as he quitted her to take heed, while he was in the palace of the Padishah, to the neighing of his horse. At the first neighing he was to hasten back.{71}
But—O Allah, forgive me!—I have forgotten the best part of the story. The Peri warned the youth as he left her to pay attention to his horse’s neighing while he was in the Padishah's palace. At the first neigh, he was to hurry back.{71}
So the youth went to meet the Padishah on his diamond-bridled charger, and behind him came a gay and gallant retinue. He saluted the people on the right hand and on the left all the way to the palace, and there they welcomed him with a pomp the like of which was never known before. They ate and drank and made merry till the Padishah could scarce contain himself for joy, but then the steed neighed, the youth arose, and all their entreaties to him to stay could not turn him from his set purpose. He mounted his horse, invited the Padishah to be his guest on the following day, and returned home to the Peri and his own sister.
So the young man went to meet the Padishah on his diamond-bridled horse, and behind him came a lively and impressive entourage. He greeted the people on both sides all the way to the palace, where they welcomed him with a grandeur that had never been seen before. They feasted and celebrated until the Padishah could barely contain his joy, but then the horse neighed, the young man got up, and none of their pleas for him to stay could change his mind. He got back on his horse, invited the Padishah to be his guest the next day, and returned home to the Peri and his sister.
Meanwhile the Peri dug up the mother of the children, and so put her to rights again by her Peri arts that she became just as she was in the days of her first youth. But she spake not a word about the mother to the children, nor a word about the children to the mother. On the morning of the reception of guests she rose up early and commanded that on the spot where the little hut stood a palace should rise, the like of which eye hath never seen nor ear heard of, and there were as many precious stones heaped up there as were to be found in the whole kingdom. And then the garden that surrounded that palace! There were multitudes of flowers, each one lovelier than the other, and on every flower there was a{72} singing bird, and every bird had feathers aglow with light, so that one could only look at it all open-mouthed and cry: “Oh! oh!” And the palace itself was full of domestics, there were black harem slaves, and white captive youths, and dancers and singers, and players of stringed instruments—more than thou canst count, count thou never so much, and words cannot tell of the splendour of the retinue which went forth to greet the Padishah as a guest.
Meanwhile, the Peri revived the children's mother using her magical skills, restoring her to the way she looked in her youthful days. However, she didn’t mention anything about the mother to the children, nor did she share anything about the children with the mother. On the morning of the guest reception, she woke up early and ordered that a palace be built on the spot where the little hut had stood, one unlike any that anyone had ever seen or heard of, filled with precious stones as abundant as those found throughout the entire kingdom. And the garden surrounding that palace? It was filled with countless flowers, each more beautiful than the last, and on every flower sat a{72} singing bird, each with feathers that shimmered with light, leaving everyone who looked at it in awe, exclaiming: “Oh! oh!” The palace itself was bustling with servants, including black harem slaves, white captive youths, dancers, singers, and musicians—more than you could ever count, and it's impossible to describe the splendor of the retinue that went out to welcome the Padishah as a guest.
“These children are not of mortal birth!” thought the Padishah to himself, when he beheld all these marvels, “or if they are of mortal birth a Peri must have had a hand in the matter.”
“These children are not human!” thought the Padishah to himself when he saw all these wonders. “Or if they are human, a Peri must have been involved.”
They led the Padishah into the most splendid room of the palace, they brought him coffee and sherbet, and then the music spoke to him, and the singing birds—oh! a man could have listened to them for ever and ever! Then rich meats on rare and precious dishes were set before him, and then the dancers and the jugglers diverted him till the evening.
They took the Padishah into the most beautiful room in the palace, served him coffee and sherbet, and then the music engaged him, along with the singing birds—oh! one could listen to them forever! After that, delicious food on exquisite dishes was presented to him, and then the dancers and jugglers entertained him until evening.
At eventide the servants came and bowed before the Padishah and said: “My lord! peace be with thee! They await thee in the harem!” So he entered the harem, and there he saw before him the golden-haired youth, with a beautiful half-moon shining on his forehead, and his bride, the Peri-Queen, and his own consort, the Sultana, who had been buried in{73} the earth, and by her side a golden-haired maiden with a star sparkling on her forehead. There stood the Padishah as if turned to stone, but his consort ran up to him and kissed the edge of his garment, and the Peri-Queen began to tell him the whole of her life and how everything had happened.
At sunset, the servants came and bowed before the Sultan, saying: “My lord! Peace be with you! They are waiting for you in the harem!” So he entered the harem and there he saw before him the golden-haired youth, with a beautiful half-moon shining on his forehead, along with his bride, the Peri-Queen, and his own wife, the Sultana, who had been buried in{73} the earth, and by her side stood a golden-haired maiden with a star sparkling on her forehead. The Sultan stood there as if turned to stone, but his wife ran up to him and kissed the edge of his garment, while the Peri-Queen began to tell him the whole story of her life and how everything had happened.
The Padishah was nigh to dying in the fulness of his joy. He could scarce believe his eyes, but he pressed his consort to his breast and embraced the two beauteous children, and the Queen of the Peris likewise. He forgave the sisters of the Sultana their offences, but the old witch was mercilessly destroyed by lingering tortures. But he and his consort and her son and the Queen of the Peris, and his daughter, and his daughter’s bridegroom sat down to a great banquet and made merry. Forty days and forty nights they feasted, and the blessing of Allah was upon them.{74}
The Padishah was close to dying from joy. He could hardly believe his eyes, but he pulled his consort to his chest and embraced the two beautiful children, as well as the Queen of the Peris. He forgave the Sultana's sisters for their wrongs, but the old witch was brutally punished with lingering tortures. Nevertheless, he and his consort, her son, the Queen of the Peris, his daughter, and his daughter's fiancé sat down to a huge feast and celebrated. For forty days and forty nights, they enjoyed themselves, and they felt the blessing of Allah upon them.{74}
THE HORSE-DEVIL AND THE WITCH
There was once upon a time a Padishah who had three daughters. One day the old father made him ready for a journey, and calling to him his three daughters straightly charged them to feed and water his favourite horse, even though they neglected everything else. He loved the horse so much that he would not suffer any stranger to come near it.
Once upon a time, there was a king who had three daughters. One day, the old father prepared for a journey and instructed his three daughters to take care of his favorite horse, making it clear that they should focus on that even if they ignored everything else. He loved the horse so much that he wouldn’t let any stranger come near it.
So the Padishah went on his way, but when the eldest daughter brought the fodder into the stable the horse would not let her come near him. Then the middling daughter brought the forage, and he treated her likewise. Last of all the youngest daughter brought the forage, and when the horse saw her he never budged an inch, but let her feed him and then return to her sisters. The two elder sisters were content that the youngest should take care of the horse, so they troubled themselves about it no more.
So the Padishah continued on his journey, but when the oldest daughter brought the food to the stable, the horse wouldn't let her get close. Then the middle daughter brought the feed, and he treated her the same way. Finally, the youngest daughter brought the food, and when the horse saw her, he didn't move at all, allowing her to feed him and then go back to her sisters. The two older sisters were fine with the youngest taking care of the horse, so they didn’t worry about it anymore.
The Padishah came home, and the first thing he{75} asked was whether they had provided the horse with everything. “He wouldn’t let us come near him,” said the two elder sisters; “it was our youngest sister here who took care of him.”
The Padishah came home, and the first thing he{75} asked was if they had given the horse everything he needed. “He wouldn’t let us get close to him,” said the two older sisters; “it was our youngest sister who took care of him.”
No sooner had the Padishah heard this than he gave his youngest daughter to the horse to wife, but his two other daughters he gave to the sons of his Chief Mufti and his Grand Vizier, and they celebrated the three marriages at a great banquet, which lasted forty days. Then the youngest daughter turned into the stable, but the two eldest dwelt in a splendid palace. In the daytime the youngest sister had only a horse for a husband and a stable for a dwelling; but in the night-time the stable became a garden of roses, the horse-husband a handsome hero, and they lived in a world of their own. Nobody knew of it but they two. They passed the day together as best they could, but eventide was the time of their impatient desires.
No sooner had the Padishah heard this than he married off his youngest daughter to the horse, while his two other daughters were given to the sons of his Chief Mufti and his Grand Vizier. They celebrated the three weddings with a huge banquet that lasted forty days. After that, the youngest daughter went to the stable, while her two older sisters lived in a beautiful palace. During the day, the youngest sister had just a horse for a husband and a stable for a home, but at night, the stable turned into a garden of roses, her horse-husband transformed into a handsome hero, and they lived in a world of their own. No one knew about it except for the two of them. They spent the day together as best as they could, but the evening was when their desires truly blossomed.
One day the Padishah held a tournament in the palace. Many gallant warriors entered the lists, but none strove so valiantly as the husbands of the Sultan’s elder daughters.
One day the Padishah hosted a tournament in the palace. Many brave warriors participated, but none fought as fiercely as the husbands of the Sultan’s older daughters.
“Only look now!” said the two elder daughters to their sister who dwelt in the stable, “only look now! how our husbands overthrow all the other warriors with their lances; our two lords are not{76} so much lords as lions! Where is this horse-husband of thine, prythee?”
“Just take a look now!” the two older sisters said to their sister who lived in the stable, “just look! Our husbands are taking down all the other warriors with their lances; our two lords are more like lions than anything else! Where is your horse-husband, by the way?”
On hearing this from his wife, the horse-husband shivered all over, turned into a man, threw himself on horseback, told his wife not to betray him on any account, and in an instant appeared within the lists. He overthrew every one with his lance, unhorsed his two brothers-in-law, and re-appeared in the stable again as if he had never left it.
On hearing this from his wife, the horse-husband shuddered all over, transformed into a man, jumped on his horse, told his wife not to betray him no matter what, and instantly showed up in the arena. He defeated everyone with his lance, knocked his two brothers-in-law off their horses, and returned to the stable as if he had never left.
The next day, when the sports began again, the two elder sisters mocked as before, but then the unknown hero appeared again, conquered and vanished. On the third day the horse-husband said to his wife: “If ever I should come to grief or thou shouldst need my help, take these three wisps of hair, burn them, and it will help thee wherever thou art.” With that he hastened to the games again and triumphed over his brothers-in-law. Every one was amazed at his skill, the two elder sisters likewise, and again they said to their younger sister: “Look how these heroes excel in prowess! They are very different to thy dirty horse-husband!”
The next day, when the sports started up again, the two older sisters mocked as before, but then the unknown hero showed up again, won, and disappeared. On the third day, the horse-husband told his wife: “If I ever get into trouble or you need my help, take these three strands of hair, burn them, and it will assist you no matter where you are.” With that, he rushed back to the games and triumphed over his brothers-in-law. Everyone was amazed at his skill, including the two older sisters, and once again they said to their younger sister: “Look how these heroes excel in strength! They’re nothing like your dirty horse-husband!”
The girl could not endure standing there with nothing to say for herself, so she told her sisters that the handsome hero was no other than her horse-husband—and no sooner had she pointed at him than he vanished from before them as if he had never been.{77} Then only did she call to mind her lord’s command to her not to betray her secret, and away she hurried off to the stable. But ’twas all in vain, neither horse nor man came to her, and at midnight there was neither rose nor rose-garden.
The girl couldn't stand there in silence, so she told her sisters that the handsome hero was actually her horse-husband—and as soon as she pointed him out, he disappeared as if he had never existed.{77} Only then did she remember her lord's command not to reveal her secret, and she rushed off to the stable. But it was all for nothing; neither horse nor man appeared, and by midnight, there was no rose or rose garden.
“Alas!” wept the girl, “I have betrayed my lord, I have broken my word, what a crime is mine!” She never closed an eye all that night, but wept till morning. When the red dawn appeared she went to her father the Padishah, complained to him that she had lost her horse-husband, and begged that she might go to the ends of the earth to seek him. In vain her father tried to keep her back, in vain he pointed out to her that her husband was now most probably among devils, and she would never be able to find him—turn her from her resolution he could not. What could he do but let her go on her way?
“Alas!” cried the girl, “I have betrayed my lord, I have broken my promise, what a terrible sin I’ve committed!” She didn’t sleep at all that night, crying until morning. When the red dawn broke, she went to her father, the Padishah, and told him that she had lost her horse-husband. She pleaded to go to the ends of the earth to find him. Her father tried in vain to stop her, pointing out that her husband was probably with demons now, and she would never be able to find him—he couldn’t change her mind. What could he do but let her go on her journey?
With a great desire the damsel set out on her quest, she went on and on till her tender body was all aweary, and at last she sank down exhausted at the foot of a great mountain. Then she called to mind the three hairs, and she took out one and set fire to it—and lo! her lord and master was in her arms again, and they could not speak for joy.
With intense determination, the young woman began her quest, traveling endlessly until her weary body could go no further. Finally, she collapsed in exhaustion at the base of a massive mountain. Then she remembered the three hairs, took one out, and lit it on fire—and suddenly, her lord and master was back in her arms, and they were too overwhelmed with joy to speak.
“Did I not bid thee tell none of my secret?” cried the youth sorrowfully; “and now if my hag of a mother see thee she will instantly tear thee to pieces.{78} This mountain is our dwelling-place. She will be here immediately, and woe to thee if she see thee!”
“Didn’t I tell you to keep my secret?” the young man exclaimed sadly. “And now if my witch of a mother sees you, she’ll tear you apart.{78} This mountain is our home. She’ll be here any minute, and you’re in big trouble if she spots you!”
The poor Sultan’s daughter was terribly frightened, and wept worse than ever at the thought of losing her lord again, after all her trouble in finding him. The heart of the devil’s son was touched at her sorrow: he struck her once, changed her into an apple, and put her on the shelf. The hag flew down from the mountain with a terrible racket, and screeched out that she smelt the smell of a man, and her mouth watered for the taste of human flesh. In vain her son denied that there was any human flesh there, she would not believe him one bit.
The poor Sultan’s daughter was really scared and cried harder than ever at the thought of losing her love again, after all the trouble she went through to find him. The devil’s son was moved by her sadness: he hit her once, turned her into an apple, and put her on the shelf. The old witch came flying down from the mountain with a loud noise, screeching that she could smell a man and craved the taste of human flesh. Her son insisted there was no human flesh there, but she didn’t believe him at all.
“If thou wilt swear by the egg not to be offended, I’ll show thee what I’ve hidden,” said her son. The hag swore, and her son gave the apple a tap, and there before them stood the beautiful damsel. “Behold my wife!” said he to his mother. The old mother said never a word, what was done could not be undone. “I’ll give the bride something to do all the same,” thought she.
“If you promise by the egg not to be offended, I’ll show you what I’ve hidden,” said her son. The old woman swore, and her son tapped the apple, and there before them stood the beautiful girl. “Look at my wife!” he said to his mother. The old mother didn’t say a word; what was done could not be undone. “I’ll give the bride something to do anyway,” she thought.
They lived a couple of days together in peace and quiet, but the hag was only waiting for her son to leave the house. At last one day the youth had work to do elsewhere, and scarcely had he put his foot out of doors when the hag said to the damsel: “Come, sweep and sweep not!” and with that she went out{79} and said she should not be back till evening. The girl thought to herself again and again: “What am I to do now? What did she mean by ‘sweep and sweep not’?” Then she thought of the hairs, and she took out and burned the second hair also. Immediately her lord stood before her and asked her what was the matter, and the girl told him of his mother’s command: “Sweep and sweep not!” Then her lord explained to her that she was to sweep out the chamber, but not to sweep the ante-chamber.
They spent a few days together in peace and quiet, but the old woman was just waiting for her son to leave the house. Finally, one day the young man had work to do somewhere else, and he had barely stepped outside when the old woman said to the girl, “Come, sweep and don’t sweep!” With that, she went out{79} and said she wouldn’t be back until the evening. The girl kept thinking to herself, “What am I supposed to do now? What did she mean by 'sweep and don’t sweep'?” Then she remembered the hairs, so she took out and burned the second hair as well. Instantly, her lord appeared before her and asked what was wrong. The girl told him about his mother’s command: “Sweep and don’t sweep!” Then her lord explained that she was to sweep the chamber but not the anteroom.
The girl did as she was told, and when the hag came home in the evening she asked the girl whether she had accomplished her task. “Yes, little mother,” replied the bride, “I have swept and I have not swept.”—“Thou daughter of a dog,” cried the old witch, “not thine own wit but my son’s mouth hath told thee this thing.”
The girl did what she was told, and when the witch came home in the evening, she asked the girl if she had completed her task. “Yes, little mother,” replied the bride, “I have swept and I haven’t swept.” — “You daughter of a dog,” yelled the old witch, “it’s not your own cleverness but my son’s words that have told you this.”
The next morning when the hag got up she gave the damsel vases, and told her to fill them with tears. The moment the hag had gone the damsel placed the three vases before her, and wept and wept, but what could her few teardrops do to fill them? Then she took out and burned the third hair.
The next morning, when the old woman got up, she gave the young woman some vases and told her to fill them with tears. As soon as the old woman left, the young woman set the three vases in front of her and cried and cried, but how could her few tears fill them? Then she took out and burned the third hair.
Again her lord appeared before her, and explained to her that she must fill the three vases with water, and then put a pinch of salt in each vase. The girl did so, and when the hag came home in the evening{80} and demanded an account of her work, the girl showed her the three vases full of tears. “Thou daughter of a dog!” chided the old woman again, “that is not thy work; but I’ll do for thee yet, and for my son too.”
Again her master appeared before her and explained that she needed to fill the three vases with water and then add a pinch of salt to each one. The girl did this, and when the old woman came home in the evening{80} and asked for a report on her work, the girl showed her the three vases full of tears. “You daughter of a dog!” the old woman scolded again, “that’s not your work; but I’ll take care of you yet, and my son too.”
The next day she devised some other task for her to do; but her son guessed that his mother would vex the wench, so he hastened home to his bride. There the poor thing was worrying herself about it all alone, for the third hair was now burnt, and she did not know how to set about doing the task laid upon her. “Well, there is now nothing for it but to run away,” said her lord, “for she won’t rest now till she hath done thee a mischief.” And with that he took his wife, and out into the wide world they went.
The next day she came up with another task for her to do, but her son sensed that his mother would annoy the girl, so he hurried home to his fiancée. There, the poor thing was stressing about everything all alone, as the third hair was now burnt, and she didn't know how to start the task given to her. “Well, there's nothing left to do but run away,” said her husband, “because she won't stop until she causes you harm.” And with that, he took his wife, and they ventured out into the wide world.
In the evening the hag came home, and saw neither her son nor his bride. “They have flown, the dogs!” cried the hag, with a threatening voice, and she called to her sister, who was also a witch, to make ready and go in pursuit of her son and his bride. So the witch jumped into a pitcher, snatched up a serpent for a whip, and went after them.
In the evening, the old witch returned home and found neither her son nor his bride. “They’ve escaped, the little monsters!” shouted the witch angrily, and she called to her sister, who was also a witch, to get ready and chase after her son and his bride. So, the witch jumped into a pitcher, grabbed a snake as a whip, and went after them.
The demon-lover saw his aunt coming, and in an instant changed the girl into a bathing-house, and himself into a bath-man sitting down at the gate. The witch leaped from the pitcher, went to the bath-{81}keeper, and asked him if he had not seen a young boy and girl pass by that way.
The demon-lover spotted his aunt approaching and quickly transformed the girl into a bathing house and himself into a bath attendant sitting at the entrance. The witch jumped out of the pitcher, approached the bath-{81}keeper, and inquired if he had seen a young boy and girl pass by.
“I have only just warmed up my bath,” said the youth, “there’s nobody inside it; if thou dost not believe me, thou canst go and look for thyself.” The witch thought: “’Tis impossible to get a sensible word out of a fellow of this sort,” so she jumped into her pitcher, flew back, and told her sister that she couldn’t find them. The other hag asked her whether she had exchanged words with any one on the road. “Yes,” replied the younger sister, “there was a bath-house by the roadside, and I asked the owner of it about them; but he was either a fool or deaf, so I took no notice of him.”
“I just warmed up my bath,” the young man said, “there’s no one in it; if you don’t believe me, you can check for yourself.” The witch thought, “It’s impossible to get a sensible word out of someone like him,” so she jumped into her pitcher, flew back, and told her sister that she couldn’t find them. The other witch asked her if she had talked to anyone on the way. “Yes,” the younger sister replied, “there was a bathhouse by the road, and I asked the owner about them; but he was either an idiot or deaf, so I ignored him.”
“’Tis thou who wert the fool,” snarled her elder sister. “Didst thou not recognize in him my son, and in the bath-house my daughter-in-law?” Then she called her second sister, and sent her after the fugitives.
’It’s you who were the fool,” her older sister snapped. “Didn’t you see that he was my son, and that my daughter-in-law was in the bathhouse?” Then she called her second sister and sent her after the runaways.
The devil’s son saw his second aunt flying along in her pitcher. Then he gave his wife a tap and turned her into a spring, but he himself sat down beside it, and began to draw water out of it with a pitcher. The witch went up to him, and asked him whether he had seen a girl and a boy pass by that way.
The devil's son saw his second aunt flying by in her pitcher. Then he tapped his wife and turned her into a spring, but he sat down next to it and started drawing water with a pitcher. The witch approached him and asked if he had seen a girl and a boy pass by.
“There’s drinkable water in this spring,” replied{82} he, with a vacant stare, “I am always drawing it.” The witch thought she had to do with a fool, turned back, and told her sister that she had not met with them. Her sister asked her if she had not come across any one by the way. “Yes, indeed,” replied she, “a half-witted fellow was drawing water from a spring, but I couldn’t get a single sensible word out of him.”
“There’s drinkable water in this spring,” he replied{82}, staring blankly, “I’m always getting it.” The witch thought she was dealing with an idiot, turned around, and told her sister that she hadn’t encountered them. Her sister asked if she hadn’t run into anyone on the way. “Yes, actually,” she replied, “a half-witted guy was drawing water from a spring, but I couldn’t get a single sensible word out of him.”
“That half-witted fellow was my son, the spring was his wife, and a pretty wiseacre thou art,” screeched her sister. “I shall have to go myself, I see,” and with that she jumped into her pitcher, snatched up a serpent to serve her as a whip, and off she went.
“That clueless guy was my son, spring was his wife, and you're quite the smart aleck,” her sister shouted. “Looks like I have to go myself,” and with that, she jumped into her pitcher, grabbed a snake to use as a whip, and off she went.
Meanwhile the youth looked back again, and saw his mother coming after them. He gave the girl a tap and changed her into a tree, but he himself turned into a serpent, and coiled himself round the tree. The witch recognized them, and drew near to the tree to break it to pieces; but when she saw the serpent coiled round it, she was afraid to kill her own son along with it, so she said to her son: “Son, son! show me, at least, the girl’s little finger, and then I’ll leave you both in peace.” The son saw that he could not free himself from her any other way, and that she must have at least a little morsel of the damsel to nibble at. So he showed her one of the{83} girl’s little fingers, and the old hag wrenched it off, and returned to her domains with it. Then the youth gave the girl a tap and himself another tap, put on human shape again, and away they went to the girl’s father, the Padishah. The youth, since his talisman had been destroyed, remained a mortal man, but the diabolical part of him stayed at home with his witch-mother and her kindred. The Padishah rejoiced greatly in his children, gave them a wedding-banquet with a wave of his finger, and they inherited the realm after his death.{84}
Meanwhile, the young man looked back again and saw his mother coming after them. He tapped the girl and turned her into a tree, while he transformed into a serpent and coiled himself around the tree. The witch recognized them and approached the tree to break it apart; but when she saw the serpent wrapped around it, she hesitated to kill her own son with it. She said to her son, “Son, son! Just show me the girl’s little finger, and then I’ll leave you both alone.” The son realized that he couldn’t escape her any other way and that she needed at least a small piece of the girl to satisfy her. So, he showed her one of the{83} girl’s little fingers. The old witch tore it off and went back to her lair with it. Then the young man tapped the girl again and tapped himself too, taking on human form once more, and they headed to the girl’s father, the Padishah. Since his talisman had been destroyed, the young man remained a mortal but the evil part of him stayed home with his witch mother and her relatives. The Padishah was overjoyed to have his children back, threw them a wedding feast with a wave of his hand, and they inherited the kingdom after his passing.{84}
THE CINDER-YOUTH
Once upon a time that was no time, in the days when the servants of Allah were many and the misery of man was great, there lived a poor woman who had three sons and one daughter. The youngest son was half-witted, and used to roll about all day in the warm ashes.
Once upon a time that was no time, in the days when the followers of Allah were many and human suffering was widespread, there lived a poor woman who had three sons and one daughter. The youngest son was somewhat slow-witted and would spend all day rolling around in the warm ashes.
One day the two elder brothers went out to plough, and said to their mother: “Boil us something, and send our sister out with it into the field.”—Now the three-faced devil had pitched his tent close to this field, and in order that the girl might not come near them he determined to persuade her to go all round about instead of straight to them.
One day, the two older brothers went out to plow and said to their mother, "Cook us something and send our sister out to the field with it." Now, the three-faced devil had set up his tent close to that field, and to keep the girl from getting too close to them, he decided to trick her into going all the way around instead of heading straight to them.
The mother cooked the dinner and the girl went into the field with it, but the devil contrived to make her lose her road, so that she wandered further and further away from the place where she wanted to go. At last, when her poor head was quite con{85}fused, the devil’s wife appeared before her and asked the terrified girl what she meant by trespassing there. Then she talked her over and persuaded her to come home with her, that she might hide her from the vengeance of the devil, her husband.
The mother made dinner, and the girl took it to the field, but the devil tricked her into losing her way, causing her to wander farther and farther from her destination. Eventually, when her poor head was completely confused, the devil’s wife showed up before her and asked the frightened girl what she was doing there. Then she convinced her to come home with her so she could protect her from the wrath of her husband, the devil.
But the three-faced devil had got home before them, and when they arrived the old woman told the girl to make haste and get something ready to eat while her maid-servant stirred up the fire. But scarcely had she begun to get the dish ready than the devil crept stealthily up behind her, opened his mouth wide, and swallowed the girl whole, clothes and all.
But the three-faced devil had gotten home before them, and when they arrived, the old woman told the girl to hurry and prepare something to eat while her maid stirred the fire. But as soon as she started to prepare the dish, the devil sneaked up behind her, opened his mouth wide, and swallowed the girl whole, clothes and all.
Meanwhile her brothers were waiting in the field for their dinner, but neither the damsel nor the victuals appeared. Afternoon came and went and evening too, and then the lads went home, and when they heard from their mother that their sister had gone to seek them early in the morning they suspected what had happened—their little sister must have fallen into the hands of the devil. The two elder brothers did not think twice about it, but the elder of them set off at once to seek his sister.
Meanwhile, her brothers were waiting in the field for their dinner, but neither their sister nor the food showed up. Afternoon passed, then evening, and eventually the guys headed home. When they heard from their mom that their sister had gone to look for them early in the morning, they started to suspect what had happened—their little sister must have fallen into the hands of the devil. The two older brothers didn't hesitate; the eldest immediately set off to find his sister.
He went on and on, puffing at his chibook, sniffing the perfume of flowers and drinking coffee, till he came to an oven by the wayside. By the oven sat an old man, who asked the youth on{86} what errand he was bent. The youth told him of his sister’s case, and said he was going in search of the three-faced devil, and would not be content till he had killed him.—“Thou wilt never be able to slay the devil,” said the man, “till thou hast eaten of bread that has been baked in this oven.”—The youth thought this no very difficult matter, took the loaves out of the oven, but scarcely had he bitten a piece out of one of them than the oven, the man, and the loaves all disappeared before his eyes, and the bit he had taken swelled within him so that he nearly burst.
He kept going, puffing on his cigarette, enjoying the smell of flowers and sipping coffee, until he arrived at an oven by the side of the road. By the oven sat an old man, who asked the young man on{86} what his purpose was. The young man told him about his sister’s situation and said he was looking for the three-faced devil and wouldn't rest until he had killed him.—“You’ll never be able to slay the devil,” said the man, “until you’ve eaten bread that’s been baked in this oven.”—The young man thought this wouldn’t be too hard, took the loaves out of the oven, but hardly had he bitten into one when the oven, the man, and the loaves all vanished before his eyes, and the bite he had taken swelled inside him until he nearly burst.
The youth hadn’t gone two steps further on when he saw on the highway a large cauldron, and the cauldron was full of wine. A man was sitting in front of the cauldron, and he asked him the way, and told him the tale of the devil. “Thou wilt never be able to cope with the devil,” said the man, “if thou dost not drink of this wine.” The youth drank, but: “Woe betide my stomach, woe betide my bowels!” for so plagued was he that he could not have stood upright if he had not seen two bridges before him. One of these bridges was of wood and the other was of iron, and beyond the two bridges were two apple-trees, and one bore unripe bitter apples and the other sweet ripe ones.
The young man hadn’t taken two steps forward when he spotted a big cauldron on the road, and the cauldron was filled with wine. A man was sitting in front of it, and the young man asked for directions and shared the story about the devil. “You won’t be able to handle the devil,” said the man, “if you don’t drink this wine.” The young man drank, but then exclaimed, “Oh no, my stomach, oh no, my insides!” He was so troubled that he couldn’t stand up straight unless he focused on the two bridges ahead of him. One bridge was made of wood and the other of iron, and beyond the bridges, there were two apple trees: one with unripe bitter apples and the other with sweet ripe ones.
The three-faced devil was waiting on the road to{87} see which bridge he would choose, the wooden or the iron one, and which apples he would eat, the sour or the sweet ones. The youth went along the iron bridge, lest the wooden one might break down, and plucked the sweet apples, because the green ones were bitter. That was just what the devil wanted him to do, and he at once sent his mother to meet the youth and entice him into his house as he had done his sister, and it was not long before he also found his way into the devil’s belly.
The three-faced devil was waiting on the road to{87} see which bridge he would pick, the wooden or the iron one, and which apples he would choose, the sour or the sweet ones. The young man crossed the iron bridge, fearing the wooden one might collapse, and picked the sweet apples, since the green ones were bitter. That was exactly what the devil wanted him to do, and he immediately sent his mother to meet the young man and lure him into his house just like he had done with his sister, and it wasn't long before he too ended up in the devil’s belly.
And next in order, the middling brother, not wishing to be behind-hand, also went in search of his kinsmen. He also could not eat of the bread his inside also was plagued by the wine, he went across the iron bridge and ate of the sweet apples, and so he also found his way into the devil’s belly. Only the youngest brother who lay among the ashes remained. His mother besought him not to forsake her in her old age. If the others had gone he at least could remain and comfort her, she said. But the youth would not listen. “I will not rest,” said Cinderer, “till I have found the three lost ones, my two brothers and my sister, and slain the devil.” Then he rose from his chimney corner, and no sooner had he shaken the ashes from off him than such a tempest arose that all the labourers at work in the fields left their ploughs where they stood, and ran off as far as{88} their eyes could see. Then the youngest son gathered together the ploughshares and bade a blacksmith make a lance of them, but a lance of such a kind as would fly into the air and come back again to the hand that hurled it without breaking its iron point. The smith made the lance, and the youth hurled it. Up into the air flew the lance, but when it came down again on to the tip of his little finger it broke to pieces. Then the youth shook himself still more violently in the ashes, and again the labourers in the field fled away before the terrible tempest which immediately arose, and the youth gathered together a still greater multitude of ploughshares and took them to the smith. The smith made a second lance, and that also flew up into the air and broke to pieces when it came down again. Then the youth shook himself in the ashes a third time, and such a hurricane arose that there was scarce a ploughshare in the whole country-side that was not carried away. It was only with great difficulty that the smith could make the third lance, but when that came down on the youth’s finger it did not break in pieces like the others. “This will do pretty well,” said the youth, and catching up the lance he went forth into the wide world.
And then the middle brother, not wanting to fall behind, also set out to find his relatives. He couldn't eat the bread either, as the wine was bothering his stomach. He crossed the iron bridge and ate some sweet apples, which led him to end up in the devil’s belly too. Only the youngest brother, who was lying among the ashes, remained. His mother pleaded with him not to abandon her in her old age. She said if the others had gone, he could at least stay behind and comfort her. But the young man wouldn’t listen. “I won’t rest,” said Cinderer, “until I find the three lost ones, my two brothers and my sister, and defeat the devil.” He then got up from his spot in the chimney corner, and as soon as he shook the ashes off, such a storm erupted that all the workers in the fields left their plows where they stood and ran as far as{88} they could see. The youngest son gathered the plowshares and asked a blacksmith to make a lance out of them, one that could fly into the air and come back to the thrower’s hand without breaking its iron tip. The smith made the lance, and the young man threw it. Up into the air it went, but when it came down and landed on the tip of his little finger, it shattered. The young man then shook himself even more fiercely in the ashes, and once again the workers in the field fled from the violent storm that quickly arose. He collected an even larger number of plowshares and took them back to the smith. The smith crafted a second lance, but it also flew into the air and broke apart when it came down. The young man shook off the ashes for a third time, creating such a hurricane that almost every plowshare in the entire countryside was swept away. It took the smith great effort to create the third lance, but when it came down on the young man’s finger, it didn’t break like the others. “This will do just fine,” said the young man, and grabbing the lance, he set off into the wide world.
He went on and on and on till he also came to the oven and the cauldron. The men who guarded the oven and the cauldron stopped him and asked him his{89} business, and on finding out that he was going to kill the devil, they told the youth that he must first eat the bread of the oven and then drink the wine in the cauldron if he could. The son of the cinders wished for nothing better. He ate the loaves that were baked in the oven, drank all the wine, and further on he saw the wooden bridge and the iron bridge, and beyond the bridges the apple-trees.
He kept going and going until he reached the oven and the cauldron. The guards by the oven and the cauldron stopped him and asked what he was doing. When they learned he was planning to kill the devil, they told him he had to eat the bread from the oven and drink the wine from the cauldron first. The son of the cinders couldn’t have been happier. He ate the loaves that had just come out of the oven, drank all the wine, and then he moved on and saw the wooden bridge and the iron bridge, and beyond those bridges, the apple trees.
The devil had observed the youth from afar, and his courage began to ooze out of him when he saw the deeds of the son of the ashes. “Any fool can go across the iron bridge,” thought the youth, “I’ll go across the wooden one,” and as it was no very great feat to eat the sweet apples he ate the sour ones.—“There will be no joking with this one,” said the devil, “I see I must get ready my lance and measure my strength with him.”
The devil had been watching the young man from a distance, and his confidence started to drain away when he witnessed the actions of the son of the ashes. “Any idiot can cross the iron bridge,” the young man thought, “I’ll cross the wooden one,” and since it wasn’t a big deal to eat the sweet apples, he chose the sour ones instead. “This one won’t be easy to mess with,” the devil remarked, “I see I need to prepare my lance and test my strength against him.”
The son of the ashes saw the devil from afar, and full of the knowledge of his own valour went straight up to him.
The son of the ashes spotted the devil in the distance, and confident in his own courage, walked right up to him.
“If thou doest not homage to me, I’ll swallow thee straight off,” cried the devil.
“If you don’t show me respect, I’ll swallow you right up,” shouted the devil.
“And if thou doest not homage to me, I’ll knock thee to pieces with my lance,” replied the youth.
“And if you don’t show me respect, I’ll smash you to bits with my lance,” replied the young man.
“Oh ho! if we’re so brave as all that,” cried the three-faced monster, “let us out with our lances without losing any more time.{90}”
“Oh ho! If we're that brave,” shouted the three-faced monster, “let's get our lances and not waste any more time.{90}”
So the devil out with his lance, whirled it round his head, and aimed it with all his might at the youth, who gave but one little twist with his finger, and crick-crack! the devil’s lance broke all to bits. “Now it’s my turn,” cried the son of the cinders; and he hurled his lance at the devil with such force that the devil’s first soul flew out of his nose.—“At it again once more, if thou art a man,” yelled the devil, with a great effort. “Not I,” cried the youth, “for my mother only bore me once,” whereupon the devil breathed forth his last soul also. Then the youth went on to seek the devil’s wife. Her also he chased down the road after her husband, and when he had cut them both in two, lo and behold! all three of his kinsfolk stood before him, so he turned back home and took them with him. Now his brothers and sister had grown very thirsty in the devil’s belly, and when they saw a large well by the wayside, they asked their brother Cinder-son to draw them a little water. Then the youths took off their girdles, tied them together, and let down the biggest brother, but he had scarcely descended more than half-way down when he began to shriek unmercifully: “Oh, oh, draw me up, I have had enough,” so that they had to pull him up and let the second brother try. And with him it fared the same way. “Now ’tis my turn,” cried Cinder-son, “but mind you do not pull me
So, the devil took out his lance, spun it around his head, and aimed it as hard as he could at the young man, who simply twisted his finger, and snap! the devil's lance shattered into pieces. "Now it's my turn," shouted the son of the cinders; he threw his lance at the devil with such force that the devil's first soul flew out of his nose. "Go on, give it another shot if you're a man," yelled the devil, straining to keep his composure. "Not me," replied the youth, "because my mother only gave birth to me once," at which point the devil exhaled his last soul as well. The youth then set off to find the devil's wife. He chased her down the road after her husband, and after cutting them both in two, lo and behold! all three of his relatives stood before him, so he turned back home and took them with him. By then, his brothers and sister had become very thirsty inside the devil’s belly, and when they spotted a large well by the roadside, they asked their brother Cinder-son to get them some water. The boys removed their belts, tied them together, and lowered down the oldest brother, but he had barely gone halfway down when he began to scream uncontrollably: "Oh, oh, pull me up, I've had enough!" so they had to pull him up and let the second brother have a turn. And it went the same way for him. "Now it's my turn," Cinder-son declared, "but remember, don’t pull me up.
up, however loudly I holloa.” So they let down the youngest brother, and he too began to holloa and bawl, but they paid no heed to it, and let him down till he stood on the dry bottom of the well. A door stood before him, he opened it, and there were three lovely damsels sitting in a room together, and each of them shone like the moon when she is only fourteen days old. The three damsels were amazed at the sight of the youth. How durst he come into the devil’s cavern? they asked—and they begged and besought him to escape as he valued dear life. But the youth would not budge at any price, till he had got the better of this devil also. The end of the matter was that he slew the devil and released the three damsels, who were Sultan’s daughters, and had been stolen from their fathers and kept here for the last seven years. The two elder princesses he intended for his two brothers, but the youngest, who was also the loveliest, he chose for himself, and filling the pitcher with water he brought the damsels to the bottom of the well, right below the mouth of it.
up, however loudly I shout.” So they lowered the youngest brother, and he started shouting and crying too, but they ignored him and let him down until he stood on the dry bottom of the well. A door was in front of him, he opened it, and inside were three beautiful young women sitting together, each shining like the moon when it’s just two weeks old. The three women were shocked to see the young man. “How dare you come into the devil’s lair?” they asked—and they pleaded with him to escape while he still could. But the young man refused to leave at any cost until he had defeated this devil as well. In the end, he killed the devil and freed the three women, who were the Sultan’s daughters, stolen from their fathers and kept there for the last seven years. He intended the two older princesses for his brothers, but he chose the youngest, who was also the most beautiful, for himself. After filling a pitcher with water, he brought the women to the bottom of the well, right below the opening.
First of all he let them draw up the eldest princess for his eldest brother, then he made them pull up the middling princess for his middling brother, and then it came to the youngest damsel’s turn. But she desired that the youth should be drawn up at all hazards and herself afterwards. “Thy brethren,{92}” she explained, “will be wroth with thee for keeping the loveliest damsel for thyself, and will not draw thee out of the well for sheer jealousy.”
First, he let them choose the oldest princess for his oldest brother, then he had them pick the middle princess for his middle brother, and then it was the youngest girl’s turn. But she insisted that the young man should be chosen first and herself afterwards. “Your brothers,” {92} she explained, “will be angry with you for keeping the most beautiful girl for yourself, and they won’t help you out of the well out of pure jealousy.”
“I’ll find my way out even then,” answered the youth, and though she begged and besought him till there was no more soul in her, he would not listen to her. Then the damsel drew from her breast a casket and said to the youth: “If any mischief befall thee, open this casket. Inside it is a piece of flint, and if thou strike it once a negro efrit will appear before thee and fulfil all thy desires. If thy brethren leave thee in the well, go to the palace of the devil and stand by the well. Two rams come there every day, a black one and a white one; if thou cling fast to the white one, thou wilt come to the surface of the earth, but if thou cling on to the black one thou wilt sink down into the seventh world.”
“I’ll find my way out, even then,” replied the young man, and even though she pleaded and begged him until she was completely exhausted, he wouldn’t listen. Then the young woman took a small box from her chest and said to him, “If anything goes wrong for you, open this box. Inside is a piece of flint, and if you strike it once, a magical being will appear before you and fulfill all your wishes. If your friends leave you in the well, go to the devil's palace and stand by the well. Two rams come there every day, a black one and a white one; if you hold on tightly to the white one, you’ll come up to the surface of the earth, but if you hold on to the black one, you’ll sink down to the deepest level.”
Then he let them draw up the youngest damsel, and no sooner did his brethren see their brother’s bride and perceive that she was the loveliest of all, than jealousy overtook them, and in their wrath they left him in the well and went home with the damsels.
Then he had them bring up the youngest girl, and as soon as his brothers saw their brother’s bride and realized that she was the most beautiful of all, jealousy took over them. In their anger, they left him in the well and went home with the girls.
So what else could the poor youth at the bottom of the well do than go back to the devil’s palace, stand by the well, and wait for the two rams? Not very long afterwards a white ram came bounding along before him, and after that a black ram, and the{93} youth, instead of catching hold of the white ram, seized the black one and immediately perceived that he was at the bottom of the seventh world.... He went on and on, he went for a long time and he went for a short time, he went by day and he went by night, he went up hill and down dale till he could do no more, and stopped short by a large tree to take a little rest. But what was that he saw before him? A large serpent was gliding up the trunk of the tree and would have devoured all the young birds on the tree if Cinder-son had let him. But the youth quickly drew forth his lance and cut the serpent in two with a single blow. Then, like one who has done his work well, he lay down at the foot of the tree, and inasmuch as he was tired and it was warm he fell asleep at once.
So what else could the poor kid at the bottom of the well do but go back to the devil’s palace, stand by the well, and wait for the two rams? Not long after, a white ram came bounding towards him, and then a black ram followed. The{93} kid, instead of grabbing the white ram, caught the black one and immediately realized he was at the bottom of the seventh world. He kept going, for a long time and a short time, traveling by day and by night, up hills and down valleys until he couldn’t go any further, and he stopped by a large tree to take a little break. But what did he see in front of him? A large serpent was slithering up the trunk of the tree and would have devoured all the young birds if Cinder-son hadn’t intervened. But the youth quickly pulled out his lance and cut the serpent in two with one swift blow. Then, feeling accomplished, he lay down at the foot of the tree, and since he was tired and it was warm, he fell asleep right away.
Now while he slept the emerald Anka, who is the mother of the birds and the Padishah of the Peris, passed by that way, and when she saw the sleeping youth she fancied him to be her enemy, who was wont to destroy her children year by year. She was about to cut him to pieces, when the birds whispered to her not to hurt the youth, because he had killed their enemy the serpent. It was only then that the Anka perceived the two halves of the serpent. And now, lest anything should harm the sleeping youth, she hopped round and round him, and touched him softly and sheltered him with both her wings lest the sun{94} should scorch him, and when he awoke from his sleep the wing of the bird was spread over him like a tent. And now the Anka approached him and said she would fain reward him for his good deed, and he might make a request of her. Then replied the youth: “I would fain get to the surface of the earth again.”
Now, while he was sleeping, the emerald Anka, who is the mother of the birds and the ruler of the Peris, passed by. When she saw the sleeping young man, she thought he was her enemy, who used to destroy her children year after year. She was about to tear him apart when the birds whispered to her not to harm him, because he had killed their enemy, the serpent. Only then did the Anka notice the two halves of the serpent. To protect the sleeping youth, she circled around him, touched him gently, and sheltered him with both her wings so the sun{94} wouldn't scorch him. When he woke up, the bird's wing was spread over him like a tent. Then, the Anka approached him and said she wanted to reward him for his good deed, and he could ask for anything he wanted. The young man replied, “I just want to get back to the surface of the earth.”
“Be it so,” said the emerald bird, “but first thou must get forty tons of ox-flesh and forty pitchers of water and sit on my back with them, so that when I say ‘Gik!’ thou mayest give me to eat, and when I say ‘Gak!’ thou mayest give me to drink.”
“Okay,” said the emerald bird, “but first you need to get forty tons of ox meat and forty pitchers of water, then sit on my back with them. That way, when I say ‘Gik!’ you can feed me, and when I say ‘Gak!’ you can give me something to drink.”
Then the youth bethought him of his casket, took the flint-stone out of it, and struck it once, and immediately a black efrit with a mouth as big as the world stood before him and said: “What dost thou command, my Sultan?”—“Forty tons of ox-flesh, and forty pitchers of water,” said the youth. In a short time the efrit brought the flesh and the water, and the youth packed it all up together and mounted on the wing of the bird. Off they went, and whenever the Anka cried “Gik!” he gave her flesh, and whenever she cried “Gak!” he gave her water. They flew from one layer of worlds to the next, till in a short time they got above the surface of the earth again, and he dismounted from the bird’s back and said to her: “Wait here a while, and in a short time I shall be back.{95}”
Then the young man remembered his chest, took out the flint stone, struck it once, and immediately a black efrit with a mouth as big as the world appeared before him and said, “What do you command, my Sultan?”—“Forty tons of beef and forty pitchers of water,” said the young man. Soon, the efrit brought the meat and the water, and the young man packed everything together and climbed onto the bird's wing. Off they went, and whenever the Anka cried “Gik!” he gave her meat, and whenever she cried “Gak!” he gave her water. They flew from one layer of worlds to the next until they reached above the surface of the earth again, and he got off the bird's back and said to her, “Wait here for a bit, and I’ll be back soon.{95}”
Then the youth took out his coffer, struck the flint-stone, and bade the black bounding efrit get him tidings of the three sisters. In a short time the efrit re-appeared with the three damsels, who were preparing a banquet for the brothers. He made them all sit on the bird’s back, took with him again forty tons of ox-flesh and forty pitchers of water, and away they all went to the land of the three damsels. Every time the Anka said “Gik!” he gave her flesh to eat, and every time she said “Gak!” he gave her water to drink. But as the youth now had three with him besides himself, it came to pass that the flesh ran short, so that when the Anka said “Gik!” once more he had nothing to give her. Then the youth drew his knife, cut a piece of flesh out of his thigh, and stuffed it into the bird’s mouth.[10] The Anka perceived that it was human flesh and did not eat it, but kept it in her mouth, and when they had reached the realm of the three damsels, the bird told him that he might now go in peace.
Then the young man took out his chest, struck the flint, and told the powerful efrit to bring him news of the three sisters. Before long, the efrit came back with the three young women, who were getting ready for a feast for the brothers. He had them all sit on the bird's back, took with him again forty tons of beef and forty pitchers of water, and off they went to the land of the three women. Every time the Anka said “Gik!” he fed her meat, and every time she said “Gak!” he gave her water to drink. But since the young man now had three others with him, the meat supply ran low, so when the Anka said “Gik!” again, he had nothing to give her. Then the young man drew his knife, cut a piece of meat from his thigh, and stuffed it into the bird's mouth.[10] The Anka realized it was human flesh and wouldn’t eat it; she just kept it in her mouth. When they reached the realm of the three young women, the bird told him that he could now go in peace.
But the poor youth could not move a step because of the smart in his leg. “Thou go on first,” he said to the bird, “but I will first rest me here a while.”
But the poor young man couldn't take a step because of the pain in his leg. “You go on ahead,” he said to the bird, “but I’ll rest here for a bit first.”
“Nay, but thou art a droll rogue,” quoth the bird, and with that it spit out of its mouth the piece of{96} human flesh and put it back in its proper place just as if it had never been cut out.
“Nah, but you’re a funny guy,” said the bird, and with that it spit out the piece of{96} human flesh and put it back in its proper place like it had never been removed.
The whole city was amazed at the sight of the return of the Sultan’s daughters. The old Padishah could scarce believe his own eyes. He looked and looked and then he embraced the first princess; he looked and looked and then he kissed the second princess, and when they had told him the story he gave his whole kingdom and his three daughters to Cinder-son. Then the youth sent for his mother and his sister, and they all sat down to the banquet together. Moreover he found his sister a husband who was the son of the Vizier, and for forty days and forty nights they were full of joyfulness.{97}
The whole city was amazed to see the Sultan’s daughters return. The old king could hardly believe his eyes. He looked and looked, then hugged the first princess; he looked and looked again, then kissed the second princess. After they told him their story, he gave his entire kingdom and his three daughters to Cinder-son. The young man then called for his mother and sister, and they all sat down to a feast together. Additionally, he found a husband for his sister, who was the son of the Vizier, and for forty days and forty nights they celebrated joyfully.{97}
THE PIECE OF LIVER
Once upon a time there was an old woman who felt she would very much like to have a piece of liver, so she gave a girl two or three pence, and bade her buy the liver in the market-place, wash it clean in the pond, and then bring it home. So the girl went to the market-place, bought the liver, and took it to the pond to wash it; and while she was washing it a stork popped down, snatched the liver out of her hand, and flew away with it. Then the girl cried: “Stork, stork! give me back my liver, that I may take it to my mammy, lest my mammy beat me!”—“If thou wilt fetch me a barley-ear instead of it, I’ll give thee back thy liver,” said the stork. So the girl went to the straw-stalk, and said: “Straw-stalk, straw-stalk! give me a barley-ear, that I may give the barley-ear to the stork, that the stork may give me back my liver, that I may give the liver to my mammy.”—“If thou wilt pray Allah for{98} rain, thou shalt have a little barley-ear,” said the straw-stalk. But while she was beginning her prayer, saying: “Oh, Allah, give me rain, that I may give the rain to the straw-stalk, that the straw-stalk may give me a barley-ear, that I may give the barley-ear to the stork, that the stork may give me back my liver, that I may give the liver to my mammy,” while she was praying thus, up came a man to her and said that without a censer no prayers could ever get to heaven, so she must go to the bazaar-keeper for a censer.
Once upon a time, there was an old woman who really wanted a piece of liver. So she gave a girl a couple of pennies and told her to buy the liver at the market, wash it in the pond, and then bring it home. The girl went to the market, bought the liver, and went to the pond to wash it. While she was washing it, a stork swooped down, snatched the liver from her hand, and flew away with it. The girl shouted, “Stork, stork! Give me back my liver so I can take it to my mom, or she'll beat me!” The stork replied, “If you bring me a barley-ear instead, I'll give your liver back.” So the girl went to the straw-stalk and said, “Straw-stalk, straw-stalk! Give me a barley-ear so I can give it to the stork, who will then return my liver so I can give it to my mom.” The straw-stalk said, “If you pray to Allah for{98} rain, you'll get a little barley-ear.” Just as she started her prayer, saying, “Oh, Allah, give me rain so I can give the rain to the straw-stalk, that the straw-stalk may give me a barley-ear, so I can give the barley-ear to the stork, who will give me back my liver to give to my mom,” a man approached her and told her that without a censer, no prayers could reach heaven, so she needed to go to the bazaar-keeper to get one.
So she went to the bazaar-keeper, and cried: “Bazaar-keeper, bazaar-keeper! give me a censer, that I may burn incense before Allah, that Allah may give me rain, that I may give rain to the straw-stalk, that the straw-stalk may give me a barley-ear, that I may give the barley-ear to the stork, that the stork may give me back my liver, that I may give my liver to my mammy!”
So she went to the market vendor and shouted: “Market vendor, market vendor! Give me a censer so I can burn incense before God, so that God will send me rain, so I can water the straw, so the straw can produce a barley ear, so I can give the barley ear to the stork, so the stork will return my liver, so I can give my liver to my mom!”
“I’ll give it thee,” said the bazaar-keeper, “if thou wilt bring me a boot from the cobbler.”
“I'll give it to you,” said the bazaar keeper, “if you bring me a boot from the cobbler.”
So the girl went to the cobbler, and said to him: “Cobbler, cobbler! give me a boot, that I may give the boot to the bazaar-keeper, that the bazaar-keeper may give me a censer, that I may burn incense before Allah, that Allah may give me rain, that I may give rain to the straw-stalk, that the straw-stalk may give{99} me a barley-ear, that I may give the barley-ear to the stork, that the stork may give me back the liver, that I may give the liver to my mammy.”
So the girl went to the shoemaker and said to him: “Shoemaker, shoemaker! give me a boot, so I can give the boot to the market seller, so the market seller can give me a censer, so I can burn incense before God, so God will give me rain, so I can give rain to the straw, so the straw can give me a barley ear, so I can give the barley ear to the stork, so the stork can give me back the liver, so I can give the liver to my mom.”
But the cobbler said: “If thou fetch me a hide thou shalt have a boot for it.”
But the cobbler said, "If you bring me a hide, I'll make you a boot for it."
So the girl went to the tanner, and said: “Tanner, tanner! give me a hide, that I may give the hide to the cobbler, that the cobbler may give me a boot, that I may give the boot to the bazaar-keeper, that the bazaar-keeper may give me a censer, that I may burn incense before Allah, that Allah may give me rain, that I may give the rain to the straw-stalk, that the straw-stalk may give me a barley-ear, that I may give the barley-ear to the stork, that the stork may give me back my liver, that I may give the liver to my mammy.”
So the girl went to the tanner and said, “Tanner, tanner! Give me a hide so I can give the hide to the cobbler, so the cobbler can give me a boot, so I can give the boot to the bazaar-keeper, so the bazaar-keeper can give me a censer, so I can burn incense before Allah, so Allah can send me rain, so I can give the rain to the straw-stalk, so the straw-stalk can give me a barley-ear, so I can give the barley-ear to the stork, so the stork can give me back my liver, so I can give the liver to my mom.”
“If thou gettest a hide from the ox, thou wilt get a hide fit for making a boot,” said the tanner.
“If you get a hide from the ox, you’ll get a hide that’s good for making a boot,” said the tanner.
So the girl went to the ox, and said to it: “Ox, ox! give me a hide, that I may give the hide to the tanner, that the tanner may give me boot-leather, that I may give the boot-leather to the cobbler, that the cobbler may give me a boot, that I may give the boot to the bazaar-keeper, that the bazaar-keeper may give me a censer, that I may burn incense before Allah, that Allah may give me rain, that I may give the rain to the straw-stalk, that the straw-stalk may give{100} me a barley-ear, that I may give the barley-ear to the stork, that the stork may give me back my liver, that I may give the liver to my mammy.”
So the girl went up to the ox and said, “Ox, ox! give me a hide, so I can give the hide to the tanner, so the tanner will give me boot-leather, so I can give the boot-leather to the cobbler, so the cobbler will give me a boot, so I can give the boot to the bazaar-keeper, so the bazaar-keeper will give me a censer, so I can burn incense before Allah, so Allah will send me rain, so I can give the rain to the straw-stalk, so the straw-stalk will give me a barley-ear, so I can give the barley-ear to the stork, so the stork will give me back my liver, so I can give the liver to my mom.”
The ox said: “If thou get me straw I’ll give thee a hide for it!”
The ox said, “If you get me straw, I’ll give you a hide for it!”
So the girl went to the farmer, and said to him: “Farmer, farmer! give me straw, that I may give the straw to the ox, that the ox may give me a hide, that I may give the hide to the tanner, that the tanner may give me shoe-leather, that I may give the shoe-leather to the cobbler, that the cobbler may give me a shoe, that I may give the shoe to the bazaar-keeper, that the bazaar-keeper may give me a censer, that I may burn incense before Allah, that Allah may give me rain, that I may give rain to the straw-stalk, that the straw-stalk may give me a barley-ear, that I may give the barley-ear to the stork, that the stork may give me back my liver, that I may give the liver to my mammy.”
So the girl went to the farmer and said to him, “Farmer, farmer! Give me straw so I can give the straw to the ox, so the ox can give me a hide, so I can give the hide to the tanner, so the tanner can give me shoe leather, so I can give the shoe leather to the cobbler, so the cobbler can give me a shoe, so I can give the shoe to the bazaar keeper, so the bazaar keeper can give me a censer, so I can burn incense before Allah, so Allah can give me rain, so I can give rain to the straw stalk, so the straw stalk can give me a barley ear, so I can give the barley ear to the stork, so the stork can give me back my liver, so I can give the liver to my mom.”
The farmer said to the girl: “I’ll give thee the straw if thou give me a kiss.”
The farmer said to the girl, “I’ll give you the straw if you give me a kiss.”
“Well,” thought the girl to herself, “a kiss is but a little matter if it free me from all this bother.” So she went up to the farmer and kissed him, and the farmer gave her straw for the kiss. She took the straw to the ox, and the ox gave her a hide for the straw. She took the hide to the tanner, and the{101} tanner gave her shoe-leather. She took the shoe-leather to the cobbler, and the cobbler gave her a shoe for it. She took the shoe to the bazaar-keeper, and the bazaar-keeper gave her a censer. She lit the censer and cried: “Oh, Allah! give me rain, that I may give the rain to the straw-stalk, that the straw-stalk may give me a barley-ear, that I may give the barley-ear to the stork, that the stork may give me back my liver, that I may give the liver to my mammy.” Then Allah gave her rain, and she gave the rain to the straw-stalk, and the straw-stalk gave her a barley-ear, and she gave the barley-ear to the stork, and the stork gave her back her liver, and she gave the liver to her mammy, and her mammy cooked the liver and ate it.{102}
“Well,” the girl thought to herself, “a kiss is a small thing if it gets me out of all this trouble.” So she walked over to the farmer and kissed him, and in return, the farmer gave her straw. She took the straw to the ox, and the ox gave her a hide for the straw. She took the hide to the tanner, and the tanner gave her shoe leather. She took the shoe leather to the cobbler, and the cobbler made her a shoe for it. She took the shoe to the bazaar-keeper, and the bazaar-keeper gave her a censer. She lit the censer and exclaimed: “Oh, Allah! please send me rain, so I can give the rain to the straw, so the straw can give me a barley ear, so I can give the barley ear to the stork, so the stork can give me back my liver, so I can give the liver to my mom.” Then Allah sent her rain, and she poured the rain on the straw, and the straw gave her a barley ear, and she gave the barley ear to the stork, and the stork returned her liver, and she gave the liver to her mom, and her mom cooked the liver and ate it.
THE MAGIC TURBAN, THE MAGIC WHIP, AND THE MAGIC CARPET
Once upon a time that was no time there were two brothers. Their father and mother had died and divided all their property between them. The elder brother opened a shop, but the younger brother, who was but a feather-brain, idled about and did nothing; so that at last, what with eating and drinking and gadding abroad, the day came when he had no more money left. Then he went to his elder brother and begged a copper or two of him, and when that all was spent he came to him again, and so he continued to live upon him.
Once upon a time, in a time that seemed like no time at all, there were two brothers. Their parents had passed away and split all their belongings between them. The older brother started a shop, but the younger brother, who was a bit of a scatterbrain, just lounged around and did nothing. Eventually, after spending money on food, drinks, and going out, he ran out of cash. He then went to his older brother and asked him for a few coins, and when that money ran out, he went back for more, continuing to rely on him for support.
At last the elder brother began to grow tired of this waste, but seeing that he could not be quit of his younger brother, he turned all his possessions into sequins, and embarked on a ship in order to go into another kingdom. The younger brother, however, had got wind of it, and before the ship{103} started he managed to creep on board and conceal himself without any one observing him. The elder brother suspected that if the younger one heard of his departure he would be sure to follow after, so he took good care not to show himself on deck. But scarcely had they unfurled the sails when the two brothers came face to face, and the elder brother found himself saddled with his younger brother again.
At last, the older brother started to get tired of all this waste, but since he couldn’t get rid of his younger brother, he converted all his belongings into coins and boarded a ship to go to another kingdom. However, the younger brother had caught wind of this, and before the ship{103} set sail, he managed to sneak on board and hide without anyone noticing him. The older brother suspected that if the younger one found out about his departure, he would definitely follow, so he made sure to keep out of sight on deck. But as soon as they unfurled the sails, the two brothers ended up face to face, and the older brother found himself stuck with his younger brother once again.
The elder brother was not a little angry, but what was the use of that!—for the ship did not stop till it came to Egypt. There the elder brother said to the younger brother: “Thou stay here, and I will go and get two mules that we may go on further.” The youth sat down on the shore and waited for his brother, and waited, but waited in vain. “I think I had better look for him,” thought he, and up he got and went after his elder brother.
The older brother was pretty angry, but what good did that do!—the ship didn’t stop until it reached Egypt. There, the older brother told the younger brother: “You stay here, and I’ll go get two mules so we can continue.” The younger brother sat down on the shore and waited for his brother, but he waited in vain. “I think I should look for him,” he thought, so he stood up and went after his older brother.
He went on and on and on, he went a short distance and he went a long distance, six months was he crossing a field; but once as he looked over his shoulder, he saw that for all his walking he walked no further than a barley-stalk reaches. Then he strode still more, he strode still further, he strode for half a year continuously; he kept plucking violets as he went along, and as he went striding, striding, his feet struck upon a hill, and there he saw three youths{104} quarrelling with one another about something. He soon made a fourth, and asked them what they were tussling about.
He kept walking and walking, covering short and long distances, spending six months crossing a field; but once, when he glanced back, he realized that despite all his walking, he hadn’t gone any farther than a barley stalk reaches. So he stepped up his pace, walking even more, for half a year straight; he picked violets as he moved along, and while he was striding, striding, his feet landed on a hill, where he saw three young men{104} arguing with each other about something. He quickly joined them and asked what they were fighting about.
“We are the children of one father,” said the youngest of them, “and our father has just died and left us, by way of inheritance, a turban, a whip, and a carpet. Whoever puts the turban on his head is hidden from mortal eyes. Whoever extends himself on the carpet and strikes it once with the whip can fly far away, after the manner of birds; and we are eternally quarrelling among ourselves as to whose shall be the turban, whose the whip, and whose the carpet.”
“We are the children of one father,” said the youngest of them, “and our father has just died and left us as inheritance a turban, a whip, and a carpet. Whoever puts the turban on his head becomes invisible. Whoever lies down on the carpet and strikes it once with the whip can fly away, just like birds; and we are always arguing among ourselves over who gets the turban, who gets the whip, and who gets the carpet.”
“All three of them must belong to one of us,” cried they all. “They are mine, because I am the biggest,” said one.—“They are mine by right, because I am the middling-sized brother,” cried the second.—“They are mine, because I am the smallest,” cried the third. From words they speedily came to blows, so that it was as much as the youth could do to keep them apart.
“All three of them must belong to one of us,” they all shouted. “They are mine because I’m the biggest,” said one. “They are mine by right since I’m the middle brother,” yelled the second. “They are mine because I’m the smallest,” shouted the third. They quickly went from arguing to fighting, and the youth could barely keep them apart.
“You can’t settle it like that,” said he; “I’ll tell you what we’ll do. I’ll make an arrow from this little piece of wood, and shoot it off. You run after it, and he who brings it to me here soonest shall have all three things.” Away flew the dart, and after it pelted the three brothers, helter-skelter; but the{105} wise youth knew a trick worth two of that, for he stuck the turban on his head, sat down on the carpet, tapped it once with the whip, and cried: “Hipp—hopp! let me be where my elder brother is!” and when he awoke a large city lay before him.
“You can’t settle it like that,” he said. “Here’s what we’ll do: I’ll make an arrow from this little piece of wood and shoot it. You run after it, and whoever brings it back to me here first will get all three things.” The arrow shot away, and the three brothers raced after it in a frenzy. But the{105} clever young man had a better idea. He put the turban on his head, sat down on the carpet, tapped it once with the whip, and shouted, “Hipp—hopp! let me be where my older brother is!” When he opened his eyes, a large city was right in front of him.
He had scarce taken more than a couple of steps through the street, when the Padishah’s herald came along, and proclaimed to the inhabitants of the town that the Sultan’s daughter disappeared every night from the palace. Whoever could find out what became of her should receive the damsel and half the kingdom. “Here am I!” cried the youth, “lead me to the Padishah, and if I don’t find out, let them take my head!”
He had barely taken a couple of steps down the street when the king’s herald showed up and announced to the townspeople that the Sultan’s daughter vanished every night from the palace. Whoever could discover what happened to her would get the girl and half the kingdom. “Here I am!” shouted the young man, “take me to the king, and if I can’t figure it out, let them take my head!”
So they brought the fool into the palace, and in the evening there lay the Sultan’s daughter watching, with her eyes half-closed, all that was going on. The damsel was only waiting for him to go to sleep, and presently she stuck a needle into her heel, took the candle with her, lest the youth should awake, and went out by a side door.
So they brought the fool into the palace, and in the evening, the Sultan’s daughter was lying there, watching with her eyes half-closed, taking in everything that was happening. The girl was just waiting for him to fall asleep, and soon she poked a needle into her heel, grabbed the candle with her, so the young man wouldn’t wake up, and slipped out through a side door.
The youth had his turban on his head in a trice, and no sooner had he popped out of the same door than he saw a black efrit standing there with a golden buckler on his head, and on the buckler sat the Sultan’s daughter, and they were just on the point{106} of starting off. The lad was not such a fool as to fancy that he could keep up with them by himself, so he also leaped on to the buckler, and very nearly upset the pair of them in consequence. The efrit was alarmed, and asked the damsel in Allah’s name what she was about, as they were within a hair’s-breadth of falling. “I never moved,” said the damsel; “I am sitting on the buckler just as you put me there.”
The young man quickly put his turban on his head, and as soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw a black efrit standing there with a golden shield on his head, and on the shield sat the Sultan’s daughter, and they were just about to take off. The boy wasn’t foolish enough to think he could keep up with them on his own, so he jumped onto the shield as well, almost causing them to topple over. The efrit was startled and asked the girl in Allah’s name what she was doing, as they were nearly falling. “I didn’t move,” said the girl; “I’m sitting on the shield just like you placed me.”
The black efrit had scarcely taken a couple of steps, when he felt that the buckler was unusually heavy. The youth’s turban naturally made him invisible, so the efrit turned to the damsel and said: “My Sultana, thou art so heavy to-day that I all but break down beneath thee!”—“Darling Lala!” replied the girl, “thou art very odd to-night, for I am neither bigger nor smaller than I was yesterday.”
The black efrit had barely taken a few steps when he noticed that the shield was unusually heavy. The youth’s turban made him invisible, so the efrit turned to the girl and said, “My Sultana, you feel so heavy today that I can hardly carry you!”—“Darling Lala!” the girl replied, “you’re acting very strange tonight, because I’m neither bigger nor smaller than I was yesterday.”
Shaking his head the black efrit pursued his way, and they went on and on till they came to a wondrously beautiful garden, where the trees were made of nothing but silver and diamonds. The youth broke off a twig and put it in his pocket, when straightway the trees began to sigh and weep and say: “There’s a child of man here who tortures us! there’s a child of man here who tortures us!”
Shaking his head, the black efrit continued on his path, and they kept walking until they reached a stunningly beautiful garden, where the trees were made entirely of silver and diamonds. The young man snapped off a twig and tucked it in his pocket, at which point the trees began to sigh and weep, saying, “There’s a human here who’s tormenting us! There’s a human here who’s tormenting us!”
The efrit and the damsel looked at each other.{107} “They sent a youth in to me to-day,” said the damsel, “maybe his soul is pursuing us.”
The efrit and the girl exchanged glances.{107} “They sent a young man in to see me today,” the girl said, “maybe his spirit is following us.”
Then they went on still further, till they came to another garden, where every tree was sparkling with gold and precious stones. Here too the youth broke off a twig and shoved it into his pocket, and immediately the earth and the sky shook, and the rustling of the trees said: “There’s a child of man here torturing us, there’s a child of man here torturing us,” so that both he and the damsel very nearly fell from the buckler in their fright. Not even the efrit knew what to make of it.
Then they went on even further, until they reached another garden where every tree was shining with gold and precious stones. Here, the young man broke off a branch and stuffed it into his pocket, and instantly the earth and sky trembled, while the rustling of the trees cried out: “There’s a human here tormenting us, there’s a human here tormenting us,” causing both him and the young woman to nearly fall off the shield in their panic. Even the efrit didn’t know how to react to it.
After that they came to a bridge, and beyond the bridge was a fairy palace, and there an army of slaves awaited the damsel, and with their hands straight down by their sides they bowed down before her till their foreheads touched the ground. The Sultan’s daughter dismounted from the efrit’s head, the youth also leaped down; and when they brought the princess a pair of slippers covered with diamonds and precious stones, the youth snatched one of them away, and put it in his pocket. The girl put on one of the slippers, but being unable to find the other, sent for another pair, when, presto! one of these also disappeared. At this the damsel was so annoyed that she walked on without slippers; but the youth, with the turban on his head and the whip and the carpet{108} in his hand, followed her everywhere like her shadow. So the damsel went on before, and he followed her into a room, and there he saw the black Peri, one of whose lips touched the sky, while the other lip swept the ground. He angrily asked the damsel where she had been all the time, and why she hadn’t come sooner. The damsel told him about the youth who had arrived the evening before, and about what had happened on the way, but the Peri comforted her by saying that the whole thing was fancy, and she was not to trouble herself about it any more. After that he sat down with the damsel, and ordered a slave to bring them sherbet. A black slave brought the noble drink in a lovely diamond cup, but just as he was handing it to the Sultan’s daughter the invisible youth gave the hand of the slave such a wrench that he dropped and broke the cup to pieces. A piece of this also the youth concealed in his pocket.
After that, they reached a bridge, and beyond it was a fairy palace where an army of slaves awaited the damsel. With their hands straight down by their sides, they bowed before her until their foreheads touched the ground. The Sultan’s daughter got off the efrit’s head, and the young man also jumped down. When they brought the princess a pair of slippers adorned with diamonds and precious stones, the young man quickly snatched one and tucked it into his pocket. The girl put on one of the slippers, but when she couldn’t find the other, she ordered another pair. Suddenly, one of these disappeared too. This made the damsel so angry that she walked on without slippers, while the young man, with his turban on and the whip and carpet{108} in his hand, followed her like a shadow. The damsel led the way into a room, where he saw the black Peri, one lip touching the sky and the other brushing the ground. He angrily asked the damsel where she had been all this time and why she hadn’t come sooner. The damsel explained about the young man who had arrived the night before and what had happened on the way, but the Peri reassured her, saying it was all just fantasy and that she shouldn’t worry about it anymore. After that, he sat down with the damsel and called for a slave to bring them sherbet. A black slave brought the elegant drink in a beautiful diamond cup, but just as he was handing it to the Sultan’s daughter, the invisible young man yanked the slave’s hand so hard that he dropped and shattered the cup. The young man also hid a piece of this in his pocket.
“Now didn’t I say that something was wrong?” cried the Sultan’s daughter. “I want no sherbet nor anything else, and I think I had better get back again as soon as possible.”—“Tush! tush!” said the efrit, and he ordered other slaves to bring them something to eat. So they brought a little table covered with many dishes, and they began to eat together; whereupon the hungry youth also set to work, and the viands disappeared as if three were eating instead of two.{109}
“Didn’t I tell you something was wrong?” shouted the Sultan’s daughter. “I don’t want any sherbet or anything else, and I think I should get back as soon as possible.” — “Nonsense!” said the efrit, and he commanded other slaves to bring them something to eat. So they brought a small table filled with various dishes, and they all started eating together; at which point the hungry young man joined in too, and the food disappeared as if three people were eating instead of two.{109}
And the black Peri himself began to be a little impatient, when not only the food but also the forks and spoons began to disappear, and he said to his sweetheart, the Sultan’s daughter, that perhaps it would be as well if she did make haste home again. First of all the black efrit wanted to kiss the girl, but the youth slipped in between them, pulled them asunder, and one of them fell to the right and the other to the left. They both turned pale, called the Lala with his buckler, the damsel sat upon it, and away they went. But the youth took down a sword from the wall, bared his arm, and with one blow he chopped off the head of the black Peri. No sooner had his head rolled from his shoulders than the heavens roared so terribly, and the earth groaned so horribly, and a voice cried so mightily: “Woe to us, a child of man hath slain our king!” that the terrified youth knew not whether he stood on his head or his heels.
And the black Peri himself started to get a little impatient when not just the food, but also the forks and spoons began to go missing. He said to his sweetheart, the Sultan’s daughter, that it might be a good idea for her to hurry home. At first, the black efrit wanted to kiss the girl, but the young man stepped in between them, pulled them apart, and one ended up on the right and the other on the left. They both turned pale, called for the Lala with his shield, the girl sat on it, and off they went. But the young man grabbed a sword off the wall, bared his arm, and with one strike, he chopped off the head of the black Peri. No sooner had his head rolled from his shoulders than the heavens roared loudly, the earth groaned painfully, and a voice cried out powerfully: “Woe to us, a child of man has slain our king!” The terrified young man didn’t know whether he was standing on his head or his feet.
He seized his carpet, sat upon it, gave it one blow with his whip, and when the Sultan’s daughter returned to the palace, there she found the youth snoring in his room. “Oh, thou wretched bald-pate,” cried the damsel viciously, “what a night I’ve had of it. So much the worse for thee!” Then she took out a needle and pricked the youth in the heel, and because he never stirred she{110} fancied he was asleep, and lay down to sleep herself also.
He grabbed his carpet, sat down on it, gave it a quick smack with his whip, and when the Sultan’s daughter returned to the palace, she found the young man snoring in his room. “Oh, you miserable bald guy,” the girl shouted angrily, “what a night I've had! Too bad for you!” Then she took out a needle and poked the guy in the heel, and since he didn’t move, she thought he was asleep and lay down to sleep herself.
Next morning when she awoke she bade the youth prepare for death, as his last hour had come. “Nay,” replied he, “not to thee do I owe an account of myself; let us both come before the Padishah.”
Next morning when she woke up, she told the young man to get ready for death, as his last hour had arrived. “No,” he replied, “I don’t owe you any explanation; let us both face the Padishah.”
Then they led him before the father of the damsel, but he said he would only tell them what had happened in the night if they called all the people of the town together. “In that way I shall find my brother, perhaps,” thought he. So the town-crier called all the people together, and the youth stood on a high daïs beside the Padishah and the Sultana, and began to tell them the whole story, from the efrit’s buckler to the Peri king. “Believe him not, my lord Padishah and father; he lies, my lord father and Padishah!” stammered the damsel; whereupon the youth drew from his pocket the diamond twig, the twig of gems, the golden slipper, the precious spoons and forks. Then he went on to tell them of the death of the black Peri, when all at once he caught sight of his elder brother, whom he had been searching for so long. He had now neither eyes nor ears for anything else, but leaping off the daïs, he forced his way on and on through the crowd to his brother, till they both came together.
Then they brought him before the girl's father, but he said he would only share what had happened during the night if they gathered everyone from the town. “This way, I might find my brother,” he thought. So the town crier called everyone together, and the young man stood on a platform next to the King and the Queen, and began to tell them the entire story, from the efrit’s shield to the Peri king. “Don’t believe him, my lord King and father; he’s lying, my lord father and King!” stammered the girl. At that, the young man pulled out the diamond branch, the gem branch, the golden slipper, and the precious spoons and forks from his pocket. Then he continued telling them about the death of the black Peri when, all of a sudden, he spotted his older brother, whom he had been searching for so long. He became completely focused on finding his brother, and leaping off the platform, he pushed his way through the crowd until they finally reunited.
Then the elder brother told their story, while the{111} younger brother begged the Padishah to give his daughter and half the kingdom to his elder brother. He was quite content, he said, with the magic turban and the magic whip and carpet to the day of his death, if only he might live close to his elder brother.
Then the older brother shared their story, while the{111} younger brother pleaded with the Padishah to give his daughter and half the kingdom to his older brother. He was totally fine, he said, with the magic turban and the magic whip and carpet for the rest of his life, as long as he could live near his older brother.
But the Sultan’s daughter rejoiced most of all when she heard of the death of the Peri king. He had carried her off by force from her room one day, and so enchanted her with his power that she had been unable to set herself free. In her joy she agreed that the youth’s elder brother should be her lord; and they made a great banquet, at which they feasted forty days and forty nights with one another. I also was there, and I begged so much pilaw[11] from the cook, and I got so much in the palm of my hand, that I limp to this day.{112}
But the Sultan's daughter was the happiest of all when she heard about the death of the Peri king. He had forcibly taken her from her room one day, and his enchantment was so strong that she couldn’t free herself. In her happiness, she agreed that the youth's older brother should be her husband; they held a grand banquet, feasting together for forty days and forty nights. I was there too, and I begged the cook for so much pilaw[11] that I ended up with so much in the palm of my hand that I still limp to this day.{112}
THE WIND-DEMON
There was once upon a time an old Padishah who had three sons and three daughters. One day the old man fell ill, and though they called all the leeches together to help him, his disease would not take a turn for the better. “I already belong to Death,” he thought, and calling to him his sons and daughters, he thus addressed them: “If I die, he among you shall be Padishah who watches three nights at my tomb. As for my daughters, I give them to him who first comes to woo them.” And with that he died, and was buried as became a Padishah.
There was once an old king who had three sons and three daughters. One day, the old man got sick, and even though they called all the doctors to help him, his illness wouldn’t improve. “I’m already claimed by Death,” he thought. Calling his sons and daughters to him, he said: “If I die, the one of you who watches over my tomb for three nights will become king. As for my daughters, I will give them to the one who comes to court them first.” With that, he died and was buried as a king should be.
Now as the realm could have a Padishah in no other way, the eldest son went to his father’s tomb and sat there for half the night, said his prayers upon his carpet, and awaited the dawn. But all at once a horrible din arose in the midst of the darkness, and so frightened was he that he snatched up his slippers and never stopped till he got home. The next night{113} the middling son also went out to the tomb, and he also sat there for half the night, but no sooner did he hear the great din than he too caught up his slippers and hurried off homewards. So it now came to the turn of the third and youngest son.
Now, since the kingdom could only have a ruler in one way, the eldest son went to his father’s tomb and sat there for half the night, prayed on his rug, and waited for the dawn. Suddenly, a terrifying noise erupted in the darkness, and he was so scared that he grabbed his slippers and ran all the way home. The next night{113}, the middle son also went to the tomb, and he sat there for half the night as well, but as soon as he heard the loud noise, he too picked up his slippers and rushed home. Now it was the turn of the third and youngest son.
The third son took his sword, stuck it in his girdle, and went off to the tomb. Sure enough, when he had sat there till midnight, he heard the horrible din, and so horrible was it that the very earth trembled. The youth pulled himself together, went straight towards the spot from whence the noise came loudest, and behold! right in front of him stood a huge dragon. Drawing his sword, the youth fell upon the dragon so furiously that at last the monster had scarcely strength enough left to say: “If thou art a man, put thy heel upon me and strike me with thy sword but once more!”
The third son took his sword, tucked it into his belt, and went to the tomb. Sure enough, after sitting there until midnight, he heard a terrifying noise, so loud that the ground shook. The young man steadied himself and headed straight toward the source of the noise, and there stood a massive dragon in front of him. Drawing his sword, the young man charged at the dragon with such ferocity that eventually the creature barely had the strength to say, “If you’re a man, step on me and strike me with your sword just one more time!”
“Not I,” cried the King’s son, “my mother only bore me into the world once,” whereupon the dragon yielded up its filthy soul. The King’s son would have cut off the beast’s ears and nose, but he could not see very well in the dark, and began groping about for them, when all at once he saw afar off a little shining light. He went straight towards it, and there in the midst of the brightness he saw an old man. Two globes were in his hand, one black and the other white; the black globe he was turning{114} round and round, and from the white globe proceeded the light.
“Not me,” shouted the King’s son, “my mother only brought me into the world once,” and with that, the dragon let out its disgusting soul. The King’s son wanted to cut off the beast’s ears and nose, but he struggled to see in the dark and started feeling around for them, when suddenly he noticed a small shining light in the distance. He moved straight towards it, and there, in the middle of the brightness, he saw an old man. He held two globes, one black and the other white; he was spinning the black globe, and the light was coming from the white globe.{114}
“What art thou doing, old father?” asked the King’s son.
“What are you doing, old father?” asked the King’s son.
“Alas! my son,” replied the old man, “my business is my bane, I hold fast the nights and let go the days.”—“Alas! my father,” replied the King’s son, “my task is even greater than thine.” With that he tied together the old man’s arms, so that he might not let go the days, and went on still further to seek the light. He went on and on till he came to the foot of a castle wall, and forty men were taking counsel together beneath it.
“Too bad! my son,” said the old man, “my work is my downfall, I cling to the nights and let go of the days.” — “Too bad! my father,” replied the King’s son, “my burden is even heavier than yours.” With that, he bound the old man’s arms together, so he couldn’t let go of the days, and continued on his quest for the light. He kept going until he reached the base of a castle wall, where forty men were discussing something below it.
“What’s the matter?” inquired the King’s son.—“We should like to go into the castle to steal the treasure,” said the forty men, “but we don’t know how.”
“What’s going on?” asked the King’s son. —“We want to go into the castle to steal the treasure,” said the forty men, “but we don’t know how.”
“I would very soon help you if you only gave me a little light,” said the King’s son. This the robbers readily promised to do, and after that he took a packet of nails, knocked them into the castle wall, row after row, right up to the top, clambered up himself, and then shouted down to them: “Now you come up one by one, just as I have done.”
“I’ll help you out really soon if you just give me a little light,” said the King’s son. The robbers quickly agreed to do that, and after that, he took a bunch of nails, hammered them into the castle wall, row after row, all the way to the top, climbed up himself, and then called down to them: “Now you can come up one by one, just like I did.”
So the robbers caught hold of the nails and began to clamber up, one after another, the whole forty of them. But the youth was not idle. He drew his sword, and the moment each one of them reached the{115} top, he chopped off his head and pitched his body into the courtyard, and so he did to the whole forty. Then he leaped down into the courtyard himself, and there right before him was a beautiful palace; and no sooner had he opened the door than a serpent glided past him, and crawled up a column close by the staircase. The youth drew his sword to strike the serpent; he struck and cut the serpent in two, but his sword remained in the stone wall, and he forgot to draw it out again. Then he mounted the staircase and went into a room, and there lay a lovely damsel asleep. So he went out again, closed the door very softly behind him, and ascended to the second flight, and went into a room there, and before him lay a still lovelier damsel on a bed. This door he also closed, and went up to the third and topmost flight, and opened a door there also, and lo! the whole room was piled up with nothing but steel, and such a splendid damsel lay asleep there that if the King’s son had had a thousand hearts, he would have loved her with them all. This door he also closed, remounted the castle wall, re-descended on the other side by means of the nails, which he took out as he descended, and so reached the ground again. Then he went straight up to the old man whose arms he had tied together. “Oh, my son!” cried he from afar, “thou hast remained a long time away. Every{116}body’s side will be aching from so much lying down.” Then the youth untied his arms, the old man let the white globes of day move round again, and the youth went up to the dragon, cut off its ears and nose, and put them in his knapsack. Then he went back to the palace, and when he drew nigh to it he found that they had made his eldest brother Padishah. However, he let it be and said nothing.
So the robbers grabbed the nails and started to climb up, one after another, all forty of them. But the young man wasn’t idle. He drew his sword, and as each of them reached the{115} top, he chopped off their heads and threw their bodies into the courtyard, and he did this for all forty. Then he jumped down into the courtyard himself, and right in front of him was a beautiful palace; as soon as he opened the door, a serpent slithered past him and crawled up a column near the staircase. The young man swung his sword to strike the serpent; he struck and cut it in half, but his sword got stuck in the stone wall, and he forgot to pull it out again. Then he climbed the staircase and entered a room where a lovely maiden lay asleep. He went back out, quietly closed the door behind him, and went up to the second floor, entering another room where an even more beautiful maiden lay in bed. He closed that door too and went up to the third and highest floor, opened another door, and lo! the whole room was filled with nothing but steel, and there lay such a splendid maiden asleep that if the King's son had a thousand hearts, he would have loved her with all of them. He closed this door as well, climbed down the castle wall, and descended on the other side using the nails, which he pulled out as he came down, reaching the ground again. Then he walked straight over to the old man whose arms he had tied together. “Oh, my son!” he cried from a distance, “you've been gone a long time. Everyone's side will be aching from lying down so much.” The young man untied his arms, the old man let the daylight roam around again, and the young man went up to the dragon, cut off its ears and nose, and put them in his knapsack. Then he returned to the palace, and when he got closer, he found that they had made his oldest brother Padishah. However, he chose to say nothing about it.
Not very long afterwards a lion came to the palace, and went straight up to the Padishah. “What dost thou want?” asked the Padishah. “I want thy eldest sister to wife,” replied the lion. “I give not my sister to a brute beast,” said the Padishah, and forthwith they began chasing the lion away; but now the King’s son appeared and said: “Such was not our father’s will, but he said we were to give her to whomsoever asked for her.” With that they brought the damsel and gave her to the lion, and he took her and was gone.
Not long after, a lion came to the palace and walked right up to the Padishah. “What do you want?” asked the Padishah. “I want to marry your eldest sister,” the lion replied. “I will not give my sister to a wild animal,” the Padishah said, and they immediately started chasing the lion away. But then the King's son showed up and said, “That was not our father's wish; he said we should give her to anyone who asks for her.” With that, they brought the young woman and gave her to the lion, and he took her and left.
The next day came a tiger, and demanded the middling daughter from the Padishah. The two elder brethren would by no means give her up, but again the youngest brother insisted that they should do so, as it was their father’s wish. So they sent for the damsel and gave her to the tiger.
The next day, a tiger appeared and demanded the middle daughter from the Padishah. The two older brothers refused to give her up, but again the youngest brother insisted they should, as it was their father's wish. So they called for the young woman and handed her over to the tiger.
On the third day a bird alighted in the palace, and said that he must have the youngest of the Sulta{117}n’s daughters. The Padishah and the second brother were again unwilling to agree to it, but the youngest brother stood them out that the bird ought to be allowed to fly back with his sister. Now this bird was the Padishah of the Peris, the emerald Anka. But now let us see what happened in that castle of which we have before spoken.
On the third day, a bird landed in the palace and claimed that he needed to take the youngest daughter of the Sultan. The Padishah and the second brother were once again reluctant to agree, but the youngest brother insisted that the bird should be allowed to fly back with his sister. This bird was actually the Padishah of the Peris, the emerald Anka. Now, let's find out what happened in that castle we mentioned earlier.
In this castle there dwelt just about this time a Padishah and his three daughters. Rising one morning and going out, he saw a man walking in the palace. He went out into the courtyard, and saw a serpent cut in two on the staircase, and a sword sticking in the stone column, and going on still further, and searching in all directions, he perceived the bodies of the forty robbers in his castle moat. “Not an enemy, but only the hand of a friend could have done this,” thought he; “and he has saved me from the robbers and the serpent. The sword is my good friend’s, but where is the sword’s master?” And he took counsel with his Vizier.
In this castle, around this time lived a king and his three daughters. One morning, he went outside and noticed a man in the palace. He stepped into the courtyard and saw a serpent sliced in half on the staircase, with a sword embedded in a stone column. As he continued exploring and looking around, he discovered the bodies of the forty robbers in the castle moat. “This isn’t the work of an enemy, but rather that of a friend,” he thought; “He has saved me from the robbers and the serpent. The sword belongs to my good friend, but where is its owner?” So, he consulted his advisor.
“Oh, we’ll soon get to the bottom of that,” said the Vizier. “Let us make a great bath, and invite every one to come and bathe in it for nothing. We will watch carefully each single man, and whosoever has a sheath without a sword will be the man who has saved us.” And the Padishah did so. He made ready a big bath, and the whole realm came and bathed in it.{118}
“Oh, we’ll figure that out soon enough,” said the Vizier. “Let’s prepare a large bath and invite everyone to come and enjoy it for free. We’ll keep a close eye on each person, and whoever has a sheath without a sword will be the one who saved us.” And the Padishah followed through. He arranged a big bath, and the entire kingdom came to bathe in it.{118}
Next day the Vizier said to him: “Every one has been here to bathe save only the King’s three sons, they still remain behind.” Then the Padishah sent word to the King’s three sons to come and bathe, and looking closely at their garments, he perceived that the youngest of the three wore a sheath without a sword.
The next day, the Vizier said to him, “Everyone has come here to bathe except for the King’s three sons; they are still missing.” Then the Padishah sent a message to the King’s three sons, asking them to come and bathe, and upon inspecting their clothes, he noticed that the youngest of the three was wearing a sheath without a sword.
Then the Padishah called the King’s son to him and said: “Great is the good thou hast done to me, ask me what thou wilt for it!”—“I ask nought from thee,” replied the King’s son, “but thy youngest daughter.”
Then the Padishah called the King’s son over and said: “You’ve done so much good for me; ask for anything you want!”—“I need nothing from you,” replied the King’s son, “except for your youngest daughter.”
“Alas! my son, ask me anything but that,” sighed the Padishah. “Ask my crown, my kingdom, and I’ll give them to thee, but my daughter I cannot give thee.”
“Please! my son, ask me anything but that,” sighed the Padishah. “Ask for my crown, my kingdom, and I’ll give them to you, but my daughter I cannot give you.”
“If thou givest me thy daughter I will take her,” replied the King’s son, “but nought else will I take from thy hand.”
“If you give me your daughter, I will take her,” replied the King’s son, “but I won’t accept anything else from you.”
“My son,” groaned the Padishah, “I will give thee my eldest daughter, I’ll give thee my second daughter, nay, I’ll give thee the pair of them if thou wilt. But my youngest daughter has a deadly enemy, the Wind-Demon. Because I would not give her to him, I must needs fence her room about with walls of steel, lest any of the devil race draw near to her. For the Wind-Demon is such a terrible monster that eye{119} cannot see nor dart overtake him; like the tempest he flies, and his coming is like the coming of a whirlwind.”
“My son,” groaned the Padishah, “I’ll give you my oldest daughter, I’ll give you my second daughter, or even both if you want. But my youngest daughter has a deadly enemy, the Wind-Demon. Because I refused to give her to him, I had to surround her room with steel walls to keep any of his kind away from her. The Wind-Demon is such a terrifying monster that no eye can see him nor can anyone catch him; he moves like a storm, and his arrival is like that of a whirlwind.”
But whatever the Padishah might say to turn him from seeking after the damsel fell on deaf ears. He begged and pleaded so hard for the damsel that the Padishah was wearied by his much speaking, and promised him the damsel, nay they held the bridal banquet. The two elder brothers received the two elder damsels, and returned to their kingdom, but the youngest brother remained behind to guard his wife against the Wind-Demon.
But no matter what the Padishah said to stop him from pursuing the damsel, it fell on deaf ears. He begged and pleaded so much for her that the Padishah got tired of his talking and eventually promised him the damsel. In fact, they even held the wedding banquet. The two older brothers took their brides and returned to their kingdom, but the youngest brother stayed behind to protect his wife from the Wind-Demon.
Time came and went, and the King’s son avoided the light of day for the sake of his lovely Sultana. One day, however, the King’s son said to his wife: “Behold now, my Sultana, all this time I have never moved from thy side, methinks I will go a-hunting, though it only be for a little hour or so.”
Time passed, and the King’s son stayed out of the sunlight for the sake of his beautiful Sultana. One day, though, the King’s son said to his wife: “Look, my Sultana, all this time I have never left your side; I think I’ll go hunting, even if it’s just for a little while.”
“Alas! my King,” replied his wife, “if thou dost depart from me, I know that thou wilt never see me more.” But as he begged her for leave again and again, and promised to be back again immediately, his wife consented. Then he took his weapons and went forth into the forest.
“Alas! my King,” replied his wife, “if you leave me, I know that you will never see me again.” But as he asked her for permission over and over, promising to return right away, his wife agreed. Then he grabbed his weapons and went out into the forest.
Now the Wind-Demon had been awaiting this chance all along. He feared the famous prince, and durst not snatch his wife from his arms; but as soon as ever the King’s son had put his foot out of{120} doors, the Wind-Demon came in and vanished with the wife of the King’s son.
Now the Wind-Demon had been waiting for this opportunity all along. He was afraid of the famous prince and didn't dare to take his wife from him; but as soon as the King's son stepped out of{120} the door, the Wind-Demon swooped in and disappeared with the prince's wife.
Not very long afterwards the King’s son came back, and could find his wife nowhere. He went to the Padishah to seek her, and came back again, for it was certain that the Demon must have taken her, no other living soul could have got near her. Bitterly did he weep, fiercely did he dash himself against the floor, but then he quickly rose up again, took horse, and galloped away into the wide world, determined to find either death or his consort.
Not long after, the King’s son returned and couldn’t find his wife anywhere. He went to the Padishah to look for her but came back empty-handed, as it was clear that the Demon must have taken her; no one else could have gotten close. He wept bitterly and threw himself against the floor in anguish, but then he quickly got back up, mounted his horse, and rode off into the world, resolved to find either death or his wife.
He went on for days, he went on for weeks, in his trouble and anguish he gave himself no rest. All at once a palace sprang up before him, but it seemed to him like a mirage, which baffles the eye that looks upon it. It was the palace of his eldest sister. The damsel was just then looking out of the window, and lo! she caught sight of a man wandering there where never a bird had flown and never a caravan had travelled. Then she recognized him as her brother, and so great was their mutual joy that they could not come to words for hugging and kissing.
He wandered for days, then weeks, without giving himself a break in his trouble and distress. Suddenly, a palace appeared before him, but it looked like a mirage, playing tricks on the eye that beheld it. It was the palace of his oldest sister. Just then, she was looking out of the window and spotted a man wandering where no bird had ever flown and no caravan had ever traveled. When she recognized him as her brother, their joy was so overwhelming that they couldn’t find words for all the hugging and kissing.
Towards evening the damsel said to the King’s son: “The lion will be here shortly, and although he is very good to me, he is only a brute beast for all that, and may do thee a mischief.” And she took her brother and hid him.
Towards evening, the girl said to the prince: “The lion will be here soon, and while he treats me well, he’s still just a wild beast and might harm you.” Then she took her brother and hid him.
In the evening the lion came home sure enough, and when they had sat down together and begun to talk, the girl asked him what he would do if any of her brothers should chance to come there. “If the eldest were to come,” said the lion, “I would strike him dead with one blow, if the second came I would slay him also, but if the youngest came, I would let him go to sleep on my paws if he liked.”
In the evening, the lion came home just as expected, and after they sat down together and started talking, the girl asked him what he would do if any of her brothers happened to show up. “If the oldest one came,” said the lion, “I would take him out with one strike. If the second one came, I would take him out too, but if the youngest came, I would let him nap on my paws if he wanted.”
“Then he has come,” said his wife.
“Then he has arrived,” said his wife.
“Where is he—where is he? Bring him out, let me see him!” cried the lion; and when the King’s son appeared, the lion did not know what to do with himself for joy. Then they began to talk, and the lion asked him why he had come there, and whither he was going. The youth told him what had happened, and said he was going to seek the Wind-Demon.
“Where is he—where is he? Bring him out, I want to see him!” shouted the lion; and when the King’s son showed up, the lion was overwhelmed with joy. Then they started talking, and the lion asked him why he had come and where he was headed. The young man explained what had happened and mentioned he was on a quest to find the Wind-Demon.
“I know but the rumour of him,” said the lion; “but take my word for it, thou hadst better have nothing to do with him, for there is none that can cope with the Wind-Demon.” But the King’s son would not listen to reason, remained there that night, and next morning mounted his horse again. The lion accompanied him to show him the right way, and then they parted, one going to the right and the other to the left.
“I only know the rumors about him,” said the lion. “But trust me, it’s best to steer clear of him, because no one can match the Wind-Demon.” However, the King’s son wouldn’t listen to reason. He stayed there that night and the next morning got back on his horse. The lion went with him to show him the right path, and then they went their separate ways, one turning right and the other left.
Again he went on and on, till he saw another palace, and this was the palace of his middling sister.{122} The damsel saw from the window that a man was on the road, and no sooner did she recognize him than she rushed out to meet him, and led him into the palace. Full of joy, they conversed together till the evening, and then the damsel said to the youth: “In a short time my tiger-husband will be here, I’ll hide thee from him, lest a mischief befall thee,” and she took her brother and hid him.
Again, he continued on his way until he came across another palace, which belonged to his average sister.{122} The young woman saw from the window that a man was on the road, and as soon as she recognized him, she rushed out to greet him and brought him into the palace. They were both so happy as they talked together until evening, and then the young woman told the man, “My tiger-husband will be here soon. I’ll hide you from him to keep you safe,” and she took her brother and hid him.
In the evening the tiger came home, and while they talked together his wife asked him what he would do if any of her brothers should chance to look in upon them.
In the evening, the tiger returned home, and while they were talking, his wife asked him what he would do if any of her brothers happened to stop by.
“If the elder were to come,” said the tiger, “I would strike them dead, but if the youngest came, I would go down on my knees before him.” Whereupon the damsel called to her youngest brother, the King’s son, to come forth. The tiger was overjoyed to see him, welcomed him as a brother, and asked him whence he came and whither he was going. Then the King’s son told the tiger of all his trouble, and asked him whether he knew the Wind-Demon. “Only by hearsay,” replied the tiger; and then he tried to persuade the King’s son not to go, for the danger was great. But the red dawn had no sooner appeared than the King’s son was ready to set out again. The tiger showed him the way, and the one went back and the other went forward.{123}
“If the elder came,” said the tiger, “I would kill them, but if the youngest came, I would kneel before him.” Then the girl called out to her youngest brother, the King’s son, to step forward. The tiger was thrilled to see him, treated him like a brother, and asked where he had come from and where he was headed. The King’s son shared all his troubles with the tiger and asked if he knew the Wind-Demon. “Only by rumor,” replied the tiger; he then tried to convince the King’s son not to go, as the danger was significant. But as soon as the red dawn appeared, the King’s son was ready to set out again. The tiger showed him the way, and one went back while the other went forward.{123}
He pursued his way, and it was endlessly long, but time passes quickly in a fairy tale, and at last a dark object stood out against him. “What can it be?” thought he, but when he drew nearer he saw that it was a palace. It was the abode of his youngest sister. The damsel was just then looking out of the window. “Alas! my brother!” cried she, and very nearly fell out of the window for pure joy. Then she led him into the house. The youth rejoiced that he had found all his sisters so well, but the lack of his wife was still a weight upon his heart.
He continued on his way, which felt like it went on forever, but time flies in a fairy tale, and soon a dark shape came into view. “What could it be?” he wondered, and as he got closer, he realized it was a palace. It was the home of his youngest sister. At that moment, she was looking out of the window. “Oh no! My brother!” she exclaimed, nearly falling out of the window from excitement. Then she led him inside. He was glad to see that all his sisters were doing well, but the absence of his wife still weighed heavily on his heart.
Now when evening was drawing nigh the girl said to her brother: “My bird-husband will be here anon; conceal thyself from him, for if he see thee he will tear thy heart out,” and with that she took her brother and hid him.
Now that evening was approaching, the girl said to her brother, "My bird-husband will be here soon; hide from him, or he will tear your heart out." With that, she took her brother and hid him.
And now there was a great clapping of wings, and the Anka had scarce rested a while when his wife asked him what he would do if any of her brothers came to see them.
And now there was a loud flapping of wings, and the Anka had barely settled for a moment when his wife asked him what he would do if any of her brothers came to visit them.
“As to the two elder,” said the bird, “I would take them in my mouth, fly up to the sky with them, and cast them down from thence; but if the youngest were to come, I would let him sit down on my wings and go to sleep there if he liked.” Then the girl called forth her youngest brother.
“As for the two older ones,” said the bird, “I would take them in my beak, fly up to the sky, and drop them from there; but if the youngest were to come, I would let him sit on my wings and sleep there if he wanted.” Then the girl called for her youngest brother.
“Alas! my dear little child,” cried the bird, “how{124} didst thou find thy way hither? Wert thou not afraid of the long journey?”
“Alas! my dear little child,” cried the bird, “how{124} did you find your way here? Weren't you afraid of the long journey?”
The youth told what had happened to him, and asked the Anka whether he could help him to get to the Wind-Demon.
The young man explained what had happened to him and asked the Anka if he could help him reach the Wind-Demon.
“It is no easy matter,” said the bird; “but even if thou couldst get to him, I would counsel thee to let it alone and stay rather among us.”
“It’s not an easy thing,” said the bird; “but even if you could reach him, I’d advise you to ignore it and stay here with us instead.”
“Not I,” replied the resolute youth; “I will either release my wife or perish there!” Then the Anka saw that he could not turn him from his purpose, and began to explain to him all about the palace of the Wind-Demon. “He is now asleep,” said the Anka, “and thou mayest be able to carry off thy wife; but if he should awake and see thee, he will without doubt grind thee to atoms. Guard against him thou cannot, for eye cannot see and fire cannot harm him, so look well to thyself!”
“Not me,” replied the determined young man; “I will either save my wife or die trying!” Then the Anka realized he couldn’t be swayed from his decision and started to explain everything about the palace of the Wind-Demon. “He is asleep right now,” said the Anka, “and you might be able to get your wife out; but if he wakes up and sees you, he will definitely crush you to pieces. There’s no way to defend against him, because you can’t see him and fire can’t hurt him, so be very careful!”
So next day the youth set out on his journey, and when he had gone on and on for a long, long time, he saw before him a vast palace that had neither door nor chimney, nor length nor breadth. It was the palace of the Wind-Demon. His wife chanced just then to be sitting at the window, and when she saw her husband she leaped clean out of the window to him. The King’s son caught his wife in his arms, and there were no bounds to their joy and their{125} tears, till at last the girl bethought her of the terrible demon.
So the next day, the young man set off on his journey, and after traveling for a very long time, he came across a huge palace that had no doors or chimneys, and seemed endless in every direction. It was the palace of the Wind-Demon. At that moment, his wife happened to be sitting by the window, and when she saw her husband, she leaped right out to him. The prince caught his wife in his arms, and their joy and tears knew no limits, until the girl finally remembered the terrifying demon.
“This is now the third day that he has slept,” cried she; “let us hasten away before the fourth day is spent also.” So they mounted, whipped up their horses, and were already well on their way when the Wind-Demon awoke on the fourth day. Then he went to the girl’s door and bade her open, that he might at least see her face for a brief moment. He waited, but he got no answer. Then, auguring some evil, he beat in the door, and lo! the place where the damsel should have lain was cold.
"This is the third day he's been asleep," she exclaimed. "Let's hurry away before the fourth day passes too." They mounted their horses, urged them on, and were well on their way when the Wind-Demon woke up on the fourth day. He went to the girl's door and asked her to open it so he could at least see her face for a moment. He waited, but there was no response. Fearing something was wrong, he smashed the door open, and when he looked inside, the spot where the girl should have been was cold.
“So-ho, Prince Mehmed!” cried he, “thou hast come here, eh, and stolen away my Sultana? Well, wait a while! go thy way, whip up thy fleet steed! for I’ll catch thee up in the long run.” And with that he sat down at his ease, drank his coffee, smoked his chibook, and then rose up and went after them.
“So-ho, Prince Mehmed!” he shouted, “you've come here and taken my Sultana, huh? Well, just wait! Go ahead, take off on your swift horse! I’ll catch up to you in the end.” With that, he relaxed, drank his coffee, smoked his pipe, and then got up and went after them.
Meanwhile the King’s son was galloping off with the girl with all his might, when all at once the girl felt the demon’s breath, and cried out in her terror: “Alas, my King, the Wind-Demon is here!” Like a whirlwind the invisible monster was upon them, caught up the youth, tore off his arms and legs, and smashed his skull and all his bones till there was not a bit of him left.
Meanwhile, the King's son was riding off with the girl as fast as he could when suddenly the girl felt the demon's breath and shouted in fear: “Oh no, my King, the Wind-Demon is here!” Like a whirlwind, the unseen monster was upon them, grabbed the young man, ripped off his arms and legs, and crushed his skull and all his bones until there was nothing left of him.
The damsel began to weep bitterly. “Even if thou{126} hast killed him,” sobbed she, “let me at least gather together his bones and pile them up somewhere, for if thou suffer it, I would fain bury him.”—“I care not what thou dost with his bones!” cried the Demon.
The young woman started to cry hard. “Even if you{126} have killed him,” she sobbed, “at least let me gather his bones and put them somewhere, because if you allow it, I really want to bury him.” — “I don’t care what you do with his bones!” shouted the Demon.
So the damsel took the bones of the King’s son, piled them up together, kissed the horse between the eyes, placed the bones on his saddle, and whispered in his ear: “Take these bones, my good steed, take them to the proper place.” Then the Demon took the girl and led her back to the palace, for the power of her beauty was so great that it always kept the Demon close to her. Into her presence, indeed, she never suffered the monster to come. At the door of her chamber he had to stop, but he was allowed to show himself to her now and then.
So the young woman gathered the bones of the King’s son, stacked them together, kissed the horse between the eyes, placed the bones on his saddle, and whispered in his ear: “Take these bones, my good horse, take them to the right place.” Then the Demon took the girl and brought her back to the palace, for the power of her beauty was so strong that it always kept the Demon close to her. In her presence, she never let the monster come. He had to stop at the door of her room, but he was allowed to show himself to her from time to time.
Meanwhile the good steed galloped away with the youth’s bones till he stopped at the door of the palace of the youngest sister, and then he neighed and neighed till the damsel heard him. She rushed out to the horse, and when she perceived the knapsack, and in the knapsack the bones of her brother, she began to weep bitterly, and dashed herself against the ground as if she would have dashed herself to pieces. She could hardly wait for her lord the Anka to come home. At last there was a sound of mighty wings, and the Padishah of the Birds, the emerald Anka, came home, and when he saw the scattered bones of{127} the King’s son in the basket, he called together all the birds of the air and asked them, saying: “Which of you goes to the Garden of Paradise?”
Meanwhile, the good horse galloped away with the youth’s bones until he stopped at the palace door of the youngest sister. There, he neighed and neighed until the young woman heard him. She rushed out to the horse, and when she saw the knapsack, and inside it the bones of her brother, she began to weep bitterly and threw herself on the ground as if she wanted to break into pieces. She could hardly wait for her lord, the Anka, to come home. Finally, there was a sound of powerful wings, and the Padishah of the Birds, the emerald Anka, returned. When he saw the scattered bones of{127} the King’s son in the basket, he called all the birds of the air together and asked them, “Which of you will go to the Garden of Paradise?”
“An old owl is the only one that goes there,” said the birds, “and he has now grown so old that he has no more strength left for such a journey.”
“An old owl is the only one that goes there,” said the birds, “and he has now grown so old that he has no strength left for such a journey.”
Then the Anka sent a bird to bring the owl on his back. The bird flew away, and in a very short time was back again, with the aged owl on his back.
Then the Anka sent a bird to carry the owl on its back. The bird flew off and returned in no time, with the old owl on its back.
“Well, my father,” said the Bird-Padishah, “hast thou ever been in the Garden of Paradise?”
“Well, my father,” said the Bird-Padishah, “have you ever been to the Garden of Paradise?”
“Yes, my little son,” croaked the aged owl, “a long, long time ago, twelve years or more, and I haven’t been there since.”
“Yes, my little son,” rasped the old owl, “a long, long time ago, twelve years or more, and I haven’t been there since.”
“Well, if thou hast been there,” said the Anka, “go again now, and bring me from thence a little glass of water.” The old owl kept on saying that it was a long, long way for him to go, and that he would never be able to hold out the whole way. The Anka would not listen to him, but perched him upon a bird’s back, and the twain flew into the Garden of Paradise, drew a glass of water, and returned to the Anka’s palace.
“Well, if you’ve been there,” said the Anka, “go back now and bring me a little glass of water from there.” The old owl kept saying it was a really long way for him to go and that he wouldn’t be able to make it all the way. The Anka wouldn’t listen to him but sat him on the back of a bird, and they flew into the Garden of Paradise, got a glass of water, and returned to the Anka’s palace.
Then the Anka took the youth’s bones and began to put them together. The arms, the legs, the head, the thighs, everything he put in its proper place; and when he had sprinkled it all with the water, the youth{128} fell a-gaping, as if he had been asleep and was just coming to himself again. The youth looked all about him, and asked the Anka where he was, and how he came there.
Then the Anka took the young man's bones and started to piece them together. The arms, the legs, the head, the thighs—everything was placed in its proper spot; and when he sprinkled it all with water, the young man{128} suddenly gasped, as if he had been asleep and was just waking up. The young man looked around and asked the Anka where he was and how he got there.
“Didn’t I say that the Wind-Demon would twist thee round his little finger?” replied the Anka. “He ground all thy bones and sinews to dust, and we have only just now picked them all out of the basket. But now thou hadst better leave the matter alone, for if thou gettest once more into the clutches of this demon, I know that we shall never be able to put thee together again.”
“Didn’t I tell you the Wind-Demon would manipulate you easily?” replied the Anka. “He turned all your bones and sinews into dust, and we just managed to gather them all from the basket. But it’s best if you drop this matter now, because if you fall into the hands of this demon again, I know we’ll never be able to piece you back together.”
But the youth was not content to do this, but said he would go seek his consort a second time.
But the young man wasn't satisfied with that; instead, he said he would go search for his partner again.
“Well, if thou art bent on going at any price,” counselled the Anka, “go first to thy wife and ask her if she knows the Demon’s talisman. If only thou canst get hold of that, even the Wind-Demon will be in thy power.”
“Well, if you’re determined to go no matter what,” advised Anka, “first go to your wife and ask her if she knows about the Demon’s talisman. If you can just get that, even the Wind-Demon will be under your control.”
So again the King’s son took horse, again he went right up to the Demon’s palace, and as the Demon was dreaming dreams just then, the youth was able to find and converse with his wife. After they had rejoiced with a great joy at the sight of each other, the youth told the lady to discover the secret of the Demon’s talisman, and win it by wheedling words and soft caresses if she could get at it no other way.{129} Meanwhile the youth hid himself in the neighbouring mountain, and there awaited the good news.
So again the prince got on his horse and rode straight up to the Demon’s palace. While the Demon was dreaming, the young man was able to find and talk to his wife. After they were filled with joy at seeing each other, the young man asked her to figure out the secret of the Demon’s talisman and to try to win it over with sweet words and gentle touches if she could find no other way.{129} Meanwhile, the young man hid out in the nearby mountain and waited for good news.
When the Wind-Demon awoke from his forty days’ sleep he again presented himself at the damsel’s door. “Depart from before my eyes,” cried the girl. “Here hast thou been doing nothing but sleep these forty days, so that life has been a loathsome thing to me all the while.”
When the Wind-Demon woke up from his forty-day sleep, he showed up at the girl’s door again. “Get out of my sight,” the girl shouted. “You’ve just been sleeping here for forty days, making my life miserable this whole time.”
The Demon rejoiced that he was allowed to be in the room along with the damsel, and in his happiness asked her what he should give her to help her to while away the time.
The Demon was thrilled that he could be in the room with the girl, and in his excitement, he asked her what he could give her to help pass the time.
“What canst thou give me,” said the girl, “seeing that thou thyself art but wind? Now if at least thou hadst a talisman, that, at any rate, would be something to while away the time with.”
“What can you give me,” said the girl, “since you yourself are just wind? If you at least had a talisman, that would be something to pass the time with.”
“Alas! my Sultana,” replied the Demon, “my talisman is far away, in the uttermost ends of the earth, and one cannot fetch it hither in a little instant. If only we had some such brave man as thy Mehmed was, he perhaps might be able to go for it.”
“Unfortunately, my Sultana,” replied the Demon, “my talisman is located far away, at the ends of the earth, and you can't bring it here in just a moment. If only we had a brave man like your Mehmed, he might be able to fetch it.”
The damsel was now more curious than ever about the talisman, and she coaxed and coaxed till at last she persuaded the Demon to tell her about the talisman, but not till she had granted his request that he might sit down quite close to her. The damsel could not refuse him that happiness, so he sat down{130} beside her, and breathed into her ear the secret of the talisman.
The young woman was now more curious than ever about the talisman, and she nagged and persuaded until she finally got the Demon to tell her about it, but only after she agreed to let him sit down right next to her. She couldn’t deny him that pleasure, so he settled down{130} beside her and whispered the secret of the talisman in her ear.
“On the surface of the seventh layer of sea,” began the Demon, “there is an island, on that island an ox is grazing, in the belly of that ox there is a golden cage, and in that cage there is a white dove. That little dove is my talisman.”
“On the surface of the seventh layer of the sea,” started the Demon, “there’s an island, and on that island, an ox is grazing. Inside that ox's belly, there’s a golden cage, and in that cage, there’s a white dove. That little dove is my talisman.”
“But how can one get to that island?” inquired the Sultana.
“But how can someone get to that island?” asked the Sultana.
“I’ll tell thee,” said the Demon. “Opposite to the palace of the emerald Anka is a huge mountain, and on the top of that mountain is a spring. Every morning forty sea-horses come to drink at that spring. If any one can be found to catch one of these horses by the leg (but only while he is drinking the water), bridle him, saddle him, and then leap on his back, he will be able to go wherever he likes. The sea-horse will say to him: ‘What dost thou command, my sweet master?’ and will carry him whithersoever he bids him.”
“I’ll tell you,” said the Demon. “Across from the palace of the emerald Anka is a huge mountain, and at the top of that mountain is a spring. Every morning, forty sea-horses come to drink from that spring. If someone can catch one of these horses by the leg (but only while it's drinking the water), put a bridle on it, saddle it, and then hop on its back, they will be able to go wherever they want. The sea-horse will say to them: ‘What do you command, my sweet master?’ and will take them wherever they ask.”
“What good will the talisman be to me if I cannot get near it?” said the girl. With that she drove the Demon from the room, and when the time of his slumber arrived, she hastened with the news to her lord. Then the King’s son made great haste, leaped on his horse, hastened to the palace of his youngest sister, and told the matter to the Anka.{131}
“What good is the talisman to me if I can’t get close to it?” said the girl. With that, she drove the Demon out of the room, and when it was time for him to sleep, she rushed to tell her lord the news. The King’s son quickly mounted his horse, raced to his youngest sister's palace, and shared the news with the Anka.{131}
Early next morning the Anka arose, called five birds, and said to them: “Lead the King’s son to the spring on the mountain beyond, and wait there till the sea-horses come up. Forty steeds will appear by the running water, and when they begin to drink, seize one of them, bridle and saddle it, and put the King’s son on its back.”
Early the next morning, the Anka rose, called five birds, and said to them: “Take the King’s son to the spring on the mountain over there, and wait until the sea horses come up. Forty steeds will show up by the flowing water, and when they start to drink, grab one of them, bridle and saddle it, and put the King’s son on its back.”
So the birds took the King’s son, carried him up to the mountain close by the spring, and as soon as the horses came up, they did to one of them what the Anka had said. The King’s son sat on the horse’s back forthwith, and the first thing the good steed said was: “What dost thou command, my sweet master?”
So the birds took the King’s son and flew him up to the mountain near the spring, and as soon as the horses arrived, they did to one of them what the Anka had mentioned. The King’s son immediately got on the horse’s back, and the first thing the loyal steed said was: “What do you command, my dear master?”
“There is an island on the surface of the seventh ocean,” cried the King’s son, “there should I like to be!” And the King’s son had flown away before you could shut your eyes; and before you could open them again, there he was on the shore of that island.
“There’s an island on the surface of the seventh ocean,” shouted the King's son, “that’s where I want to be!” And the King's son had taken off before you could blink; and before you could open your eyes again, there he was on the shore of that island.
He dismounted from his horse, took off the bridle, stuck it in his pocket, and went off to seek the ox. As he was walking up and down the shore a Jew met him, and asked him what had brought him there.
He got off his horse, removed the bridle, put it in his pocket, and went to look for the ox. While he was walking along the shore, a Jew approached him and asked what had brought him there.
“I have suffered shipwreck,” replied the youth. “My ship and everything I possess have perished, and only with difficulty did I swim ashore.”
“I experienced a shipwreck,” the young man replied. “My ship and everything I owned are gone, and I barely managed to swim to shore.”
“As for me,” said the Jew, “I am in the service{132} of the Wind-Demon. Thou must know that there is an ox on this island, and I must watch it night and day. Wouldst thou like to enter the service? Thou wilt have nothing else to do all day but watch this beast.”
“As for me,” said the Jew, “I work for the Wind-Demon. You should know that there's an ox on this island, and I have to keep an eye on it day and night. Would you like to join my service? You'd have nothing else to do all day but watch this creature.”
The King’s son took advantage of the opportunity, and could scarce await the moment when he was to see the ox. At watering-time the Jew brought it along, and no sooner did he find himself alone with the beast than he cut open its belly, took out the golden cage, and hastened with it to the sea-shore. Then he drew the bridle from his pocket, and when he had struck the sea with it, the steed immediately appeared and cried: “What dost thou command, sweet master?”—“I desire to be taken to the palace of the Wind-Demon,” cried the youth.
The king's son seized the opportunity and could hardly wait to see the ox. When it was time to water the animals, the Jew brought it over, and as soon as he was alone with the ox, he cut open its belly, pulled out the golden cage, and rushed to the shore. He then took the bridle from his pocket, and when he struck the sea with it, the horse appeared right away and said, "What do you want, dear master?"—"I want to be taken to the palace of the Wind-Demon," the young man exclaimed.
Shut your eyes, open your eyes—and there they were before the palace. Then he took his wife, made her sit down beside him, and when the steed said: “What dost thou command, sweet master?” he bade it fly straight to the emerald Anka.
Shut your eyes, open your eyes—and there they were in front of the palace. Then he took his wife, had her sit down next to him, and when the horse said, “What do you want, dear master?” he told it to fly straight to the emerald Anka.
Away with them flew the steed. It flew right up to the very clouds, and as they were approaching the Anka’s palace the Demon awoke from his sleep. He saw that his wife had again disappeared, and immediately set off in pursuit. Already the Sultana felt the breath of the Demon, and he had all but overtaken{133} them when the steed hastily bade them twist the neck of the white dove in the cage. They had barely time to do so, when the Wind died away and the Demon was destroyed.
Away flew the steed. It soared right up to the clouds, and as they got close to the Anka’s palace, the Demon woke up from his sleep. He noticed that his wife had vanished again and immediately took off after them. The Sultana could already feel the Demon’s presence, and he was just about to catch them when the steed quickly urged them to twist the neck of the white dove in the cage. They barely had time to do it when the Wind died down and the Demon was defeated.
With great joy they arrived at the Anka’s palace, let the horse go his way, and rested themselves awhile. On the next day they went to their second brother, and on the third day to their third brother, and it was only then that the King’s son discovered that his lion brother-in-law was the King of the Lions, and his tiger brother-in-law the King of the Tigers. At last they reached their home which was the domain of the damsel’s. Here they made a great banquet, and rejoiced their hearts for forty days and forty nights, after which they arose and went to the prince’s own empire. There he showed them the tongue of the dragon and its nose, and as he had thus fulfilled the wishes of his father, they chose him to be their Padishah; and their lives were full of joy till the day of their death, and their end was a happy one.{134}
With great joy, they arrived at Anka's palace, let the horse go on its way, and rested for a while. The next day, they visited their second brother, and on the third day, they went to their third brother. It was only then that the King's son learned that his lion brother-in-law was the King of the Lions, and his tiger brother-in-law was the King of the Tigers. Finally, they reached their home, which belonged to the lady. There, they held a grand banquet and celebrated for forty days and forty nights. After that, they went to the prince's own empire. He showed them the dragon's tongue and its nose, and since he had fulfilled his father's wishes, they chose him to be their ruler; and their lives were filled with joy until the end, which was a happy one.{134}
THE CROW-PERI
Once upon a time that was no time there was a man who had one son. This man used to go out into the forest all day, and catch birds for sale to the first comer. At last, however, the father died and the son was left all alone. Now he did not know what had been his fathers profession, but while he was searching all about the floor he came upon the fowling-snare. So he took it, went out into the forest, and set the snare on a tree. At that moment a crow flew down upon the tree, but as the snare was cunningly laid the poor bird was caught. The youth climbed up after it, but when he had got hold of the bird, the crow began begging him to let her go, promising to give him in exchange something more beautiful and more precious than herself. The crow begged and prayed till at last he let her go free, and again he set the snare in the tree and sat down at the{135} foot of it to wait. Presently another bird came flying up, and flew right into the snare. The youth climbed up the tree again to bring it down, but when he saw it he was full of amazement, for such a beautiful thing he had never seen in the forest before.
Once upon a time, in a time that didn’t really exist, there was a man with one son. This man would spend all day in the forest, catching birds to sell to whoever came by. Eventually, however, the father passed away, leaving the son all alone. The son wasn’t sure what his father did for a living, but while he was searching around on the ground, he found the bird trap. He took it, went into the forest, and set the trap in a tree. Just then, a crow flew down to the tree, and since the trap was cleverly set, the poor bird was caught. The young man climbed up to retrieve it, but when he got hold of the bird, the crow started pleading for its freedom, promising to give him something more beautiful and valuable than itself in return. The crow begged and pleaded until he finally set it free, and then he set the trap in the tree again and sat down at the{135} base to wait. Soon, another bird came flying in and got caught in the trap. The young man climbed up the tree once more to bring it down, but when he saw it, he was filled with amazement, as he had never seen such a beautiful creature in the forest before.
While he was still gazing at it and chuckling, the crow again appeared to him and said: “Take that bird to the Padishah, and he will buy it from thee.” So the youth took away the bird, put it in a cage, and carried it to the palace. When the Padishah saw the beautiful little creature he was filled with joy, and gave the youth so much money for it that he did not know what to do with it all. But the bird they placed in a golden cage, and the Padishah had his joy of it day and night.
While he was still admiring it and laughing, the crow appeared again and said, “Take that bird to the king, and he'll buy it from you.” So the young man took the bird, put it in a cage, and brought it to the palace. When the king saw the beautiful little creature, he was overjoyed and gave the young man so much money for it that he didn't know what to do with it all. They placed the bird in a golden cage, and the king enjoyed it day and night.
Now the Padishah had a favourite who was grievously jealous of the good fortune of the youth who had brought the bird, and kept cudgelling his brains how he could get him beneath his feet. At last he hit upon a plan, and going in to the Padishah one day he said: “How happy that bird would be if only he had an ivory palace to dwell in!”
Now the king had a favorite who was deeply jealous of the good luck of the young man who had brought the bird and was always trying to think of ways to bring him down. Eventually, he came up with a plan, and one day he went to the king and said: “How happy that bird would be if only he had an ivory palace to live in!”
“Yes,” replied the Padishah, “but whence could I get enough ivory to make him a palace?”
“Yes,” replied the Padishah, “but where could I get enough ivory to build him a palace?”
“He who brought the bird hither,” said the favourite, “will certainly be able to find the ivory.”
“He who brought the bird here,” said the favorite, “will definitely be able to find the ivory.”
So the Padishah sent for the little fowler, and bade{136} him make an ivory palace for the bird there and then. “I know thou canst get the ivory,” said the Padishah.
So the king ordered the little birdcatcher to come to him and told{136} him to build an ivory palace for the bird right away. “I know you can get the ivory,” said the king.
“Alas, my lord Padishah!” lamented the youth, “whence am I to get all this ivory from?”
“Alas, my lord Padishah!” the young man cried, “where am I supposed to get all this ivory from?”
“That is thy business,” replied the Padishah. “Thou mayest search for it for forty days, but if it is not here by that time thy head shall be where now thy feet are.”
“That's your problem,” replied the Padishah. “You can search for it for forty days, but if it's not here by then, your head will be where your feet are now.”
The youth was sore troubled, and while he was still pondering in his mind which road he should take, the crow came flying up to him, and asked him what he was grieving about so much. Then the youth told her what a great trouble that one little bird had brought down upon his head.
The young man was very troubled, and while he was still thinking about which path to take, a crow flew up to him and asked what was bothering him so much. The young man then told her about the huge trouble that one tiny bird had caused him.
“Why this is nothing at all to fret about,” said the crow; “but go to the Padishah, and ask him for forty wagon-loads of wine!” So the youth returned to the palace, got all that quantity of wine, and as he was coming back with the cars, the crow flew up and said: “Hard by is a forest, on the border of which are forty large trenches, and as many elephants as there are in the wide world come to drink out of these trenches. Go now and fill them with wine instead of water. The elephants will thus get drunk and tumble down, and thou wilt be able to pull out their teeth and take them to the Padishah.{137}”
“Don’t worry about this at all,” said the crow; “just go to the Padishah and ask him for forty wagon-loads of wine!” So the young man went back to the palace, got all that wine, and as he was returning with the wagons, the crow flew up and said: “There’s a forest nearby, along the edge of which are forty big trenches, and as many elephants as there are in the whole world come to drink from these trenches. Go now and fill them with wine instead of water. The elephants will get drunk and fall over, and you’ll be able to pull out their teeth and take them to the Padishah.{137}”
The youth did as the bird said, crammed his cars full of elephants’ tusks instead of wine, and returned with them to the palace. The Padishah rejoiced greatly at the sight of all the ivory, had the palace built, rewarded the little fowler with rich gifts, and sent him home.
The young man followed the bird's advice, stuffed his carts with elephants' tusks instead of wine, and brought them back to the palace. The Padishah was extremely pleased with all the ivory, had the palace constructed, rewarded the little birdcatcher with valuable gifts, and sent him home.
So there was the sparkling bird in his ivory palace, and right merrily did he hop about from perch to perch, but he could never be got to sing. “Ah!” said the evil counsellor, “if only his master were here he would sing of his own accord.”
So there was the shiny bird in his white palace, and he happily hopped around from perch to perch, but he would never sing. “Ah!” said the evil advisor, “if only his master were here, he would sing on his own.”
“Who knows who his master is, or where he is to be found?” asked the Padishah sadly.
“Who knows who his master is or where he can be found?” the Padishah asked sadly.
“He who fetched the elephants’ tusks could fetch the bird’s master also,” replied the evil counsellor.
"Whoever brought in the elephants' tusks could also bring in the bird's master," replied the evil advisor.
So the Padishah sent for the little fowler once more, and commanded him to bring the bird’s master before him.
So the Padishah called for the little fowler again and ordered him to bring the bird’s master to him.
“How can I tell who his master is, when I caught him by chance in the forest?” asked the fowler.
“How can I know who his master is when I stumbled upon him in the forest?” asked the fowler.
“That is thy look-out,” said the Padishah; “but if thou find him not I will slay thee. I give thee forty days for thy quest, and let that suffice thee.”
“That is your concern,” said the Padishah; “but if you do not find him, I will kill you. I give you forty days for your search, and let that be enough for you.”
So the youth went home, and sobbed aloud in his despair, when lo! the crow came flying up and asked him what he was crying for.{138}
So the young man went home and cried out in his despair, when suddenly the crow flew up and asked him what he was upset about.{138}
“Why should I not cry?” said the poor youth, and with that he began to tell the crow of his new trouble.—“Nay, but ’tis a shame to weep for such a trifle,” said the crow. “Go quickly now to the King and ask him for a large ship, but it must be large enough to hold forty maidservants, a beautiful garden also, and a bath-house.” So the youth returned to the King and told him what he wanted for his journey.
“Why shouldn’t I cry?” said the poor young man, and with that, he began to share his new problem with the crow. “But it’s silly to cry over something so small,” said the crow. “Go quickly to the King and ask for a big ship, but it needs to be big enough to hold forty maidservants, a beautiful garden, and a bathhouse.” So the young man went back to the King and told him what he wanted for his journey.
The ship was prepared as he had desired it, the youth embarked, and was just thinking whether he should go to the left or the right, when the crow came flying up, and said to him: “Steer thy ship always to the right, and go straight on until thou perceive a huge mountain. At the foot of this mountain dwell forty Peris, and when they perceive thy ship they will feel a strong desire to look at everything on board of it. But thou must allow only their Queen to come on board, for she is the owner of the bird, and while thou art showing her the ship, set sail and never stop till thou reach home.”
The ship was ready just as he wanted it, the young man boarded, and was about to decide whether to go left or right when a crow flew up and said to him, “Always steer your ship to the right, and keep going straight until you see a massive mountain. At the foot of that mountain live forty Peris, and when they see your ship, they will really want to check everything out. But you should only let their Queen come aboard because she owns the bird. While you're showing her the ship, set sail and don’t stop until you reach home.”
So the youth went on board the ship, steered steadily to the right, and never stopped once till he came to the mountain. There the forty Peris were walking on the sea-shore, and when they saw the ship they all came rushing up that they might examine the beautiful thing. The Queen of the Peris asked{139} the little fowler whether he would not show her the ship, especially the inside of it, and he took her off in a little skiff and brought her to the vessel.
So the young guy boarded the ship, steered it to the right, and didn’t stop until he reached the mountain. There, the forty Peris were walking along the shore, and when they spotted the ship, they all rushed over to check out the amazing thing. The Queen of the Peris asked{139} the little fowler if he would show her the ship, especially the inside, and he took her in a small boat and brought her to the vessel.
The Peri was monstrously delighted with the beautiful ship, walked in the garden with the damsels on board the ship, and when she saw the bath-room she said to the waiting-maids: “If I have come so far, I may as well have a bath into the bargain.” With that she stepped into the bath-room, and while she was bathing the ship went off.
The Peri was incredibly thrilled with the gorgeous ship, strolled through the garden with the young women on board, and when she saw the bathroom, she said to the attendants, “Since I’ve come this far, I might as well enjoy a bath, too.” With that, she entered the bathroom, and while she was bathing, the ship set sail.
They had gone a good distance across the sea before the Peri had finished her bathing. The Peri made haste, for it was now growing late, but when she stepped upon the deck she saw nothing but the sea around her. At this she fell a-weeping bitterly. What would become of her? she said; whither was she going? into whose hands was she about to fall? But the youth comforted her with the assurance that she was going to a King’s palace, and would be among good people.
They had traveled quite a way across the sea before the Peri finished her bath. The Peri hurried, as it was getting late, but when she stepped onto the deck, all she saw was the ocean surrounding her. This made her cry bitterly. What was going to happen to her? she wondered; where was she going? into whose hands was she about to fall? But the young man reassured her that she was headed to a King’s palace and would be in good company.
Not very long afterwards they arrived in the city, and sent word to the King that the ship had come back. Then he brought the Peri to the palace, and as she passed by the ivory palace of the bird, it began to sing so beautifully that all who heard it were beside themselves for joy. The Peri was a little comforted when she heard it, but the King was filled with{140} rapture, and he loved the beautiful Peri so fondly that he could not be a single moment without her. The wedding-banquet quickly followed, and with the beauteous Peri on his right hand, and the sparkling bird on his left, there was not a happier man in the world than that Padishah. But the poison of envy devoured the soul of the evil counsellor.
Not long after, they arrived in the city and informed the King that the ship had returned. He then brought the Peri to the palace, and as she walked past the ivory palace of the bird, it began to sing so beautifully that everyone who heard it was overwhelmed with joy. The Peri felt a little comforted by the sound, but the King was overwhelmed with{140} joy, loving the beautiful Peri so deeply that he couldn’t bear to be apart from her for even a moment. The wedding feast soon followed, and with the lovely Peri on his right and the sparkling bird on his left, there was no one happier in the world than that Padishah. But the poison of envy consumed the soul of the evil advisor.
One day, however, the Sultana suddenly fell ill, and took to her bed. Every remedy was tried in vain, but the sages said that nothing could cure her but the drug which she had left behind her in her own fairy palace. Then, by the advice of the evil counsellor, the young fowler was again sent for to the palace, and commanded to go and seek for the drug.
One day, however, the Sultana suddenly got sick and went to bed. They tried every remedy, but the wise men said that nothing could cure her except the potion she had left behind in her fairy palace. So, following the advice of the wicked advisor, they called the young hunter back to the palace and ordered him to go and find the potion.
So the good youth embarked on his ship again, and was just about to sail when the crow came to him and asked him whither he was going. The youth told her that the Sultana was ill, and he had been sent to fetch the drug from the fairy palace. “Well then, go!” said the crow, “and thou wilt find the palace behind a mountain. Two lions stand in the gates, but take this feather and touch their mouths with it, and they will not lift so much as a claw against thee.”
So the young man got back on his ship and was just about to set sail when the crow came to him and asked where he was headed. He told her that the Sultana was sick, and he had been sent to get the medicine from the fairy palace. “Well then, go!” said the crow, “and you’ll find the palace behind a mountain. Two lions stand at the gates, but take this feather and touch their mouths with it, and they won’t lift a claw against you.”
The youth took the feather, arrived in front of the mountain, disembarked, and quickly beheld the palace. He went straight up to the gates, and there{141} stood the two lions. He took out his feather, and no sooner had he touched their mouths than they lay down one on each side and let him go into the palace. The Peris about the palace also saw the youth, and immediately guessed that their Queen was ill. So they gave him the drug, and immediately he took ship again, and returned to the palace of the Padishah. But the moment he entered the Peri’s chamber with the drug in his hand, the crow alighted on his shoulder, and thus they went together to the sick Sultana’s bed.
The young man took the feather, arrived at the mountain, got off, and quickly saw the palace. He walked straight up to the gates, where{141} the two lions stood. He took out his feather, and as soon as he touched their mouths, they lay down on either side and let him enter the palace. The Peris around the palace also noticed the young man and immediately guessed that their Queen was unwell. So they gave him the medicine, and without delay, he set sail again and returned to the Padishah’s palace. But the moment he entered the Peri’s chamber with the medicine in his hand, the crow landed on his shoulder, and together they went to the sick Sultana's bed.
The Sultana was already in the throes of death, but no sooner had she tasted of the healing drug than she seemed to return to life again at a single bound. She opened her eyes, gazed upon the little fowler, and perceiving the crow upon his shoulder thus addressed her: “Oh, thou sooty slave! art thou not sorry for all that this good youth hath suffered for my sake?” Then the Sultana told her lord that this same crow was her serving-maid, whom, for negligence in her service, she had changed into a crow. “Nevertheless,” she added, “I now forgive her, for I see that her intentions towards me were good.”
The Sultana was on the verge of death, but as soon as she took the healing potion, it was like she came back to life in an instant. She opened her eyes, looked at the young fowler, and noticing the crow on his shoulder, she said, “Oh, you dark slave! Don’t you feel sorry for everything this good young man has gone through for me?" Then the Sultana explained to her lord that the crow was actually her maid, whom she had turned into a crow for her carelessness. “But,” she continued, “I now forgive her because I see that her intentions toward me were good.”
At these words the crow trembled all over, and immediately a damsel so lovely stood before the young fowler that there was really very little difference{142} between her and the Queen of the Peris. At the petition of the Sultana, the Sultan married the youth to the Crow-Peri, the evil-minded counsellor was banished, and the fowler became Vizier in his stead. And their happiness lasted till death.{143}
At these words, the crow shook all over, and suddenly a beautiful young woman appeared before the young fowler, so stunning that she was almost indistinguishable from the Queen of the Peris. At the request of the Sultana, the Sultan married the youth to the Crow-Peri, the wicked advisor was exiled, and the fowler was made Vizier in his place. And their happiness lasted until death.{143}
THE FORTY PRINCES AND THE SEVEN-HEADED DRAGON
There was once upon a time a Padishah, and this Padishah had forty sons. All day long they disported themselves in the forest, snaring birds and hunting beasts, but when the youngest of them was fourteen years old their father wished to marry them. So he sent for them all and told them his desire. “We will marry,” said the forty brothers, “but only when we find forty sisters who are the daughters of the same father and the same mother.” Then the Padishah searched the whole realm through to find forty such sisters, but though he found families of thirty-nine sisters, families of forty sisters he could never find.
Once upon a time, there was a Padishah who had forty sons. They spent all day playing in the forest, catching birds and hunting animals. However, when the youngest turned fourteen, their father wanted them to get married. So, he called them all together and shared his wish. “We will marry,” said the forty brothers, “but only when we find forty sisters who have the same father and mother.” The Padishah then searched the entire kingdom to find such forty sisters, but while he came across families with thirty-nine daughters, he could never find a family with forty.
“Let the fortieth of you take another wife,” said the Padishah to his sons. But the forty brothers would not agree thereto, and they begged their father to allow them to go and search if haply they might{144} find what they wanted in another empire. What could the Padishah do? He could not refuse them their request, so he gave them his permission. But before they departed he summoned them into his presence, and this is what their father the Padishah said to them: “I have three things to say to you, which bear ye well in mind. When ye come in your journey to a large spring, take heed not to pass the night near it. Beyond the spring is a caravanserai; there also ye must not abide. Beyond the caravanserai is a vast desert; and there also ye must not take a moment’s rest.” The sons promised their father that they would keep his words, and with baggage light of weight but exceedingly precious, they took horse and set out on their journey.
“Let the fortieth of you take another wife,” said the Padishah to his sons. But the forty brothers disagreed, and they asked their father for permission to go search in another empire for what they wanted. What could the Padishah do? He couldn’t refuse their request, so he gave them his blessing. Before they left, he called them to him, and this is what their father, the Padishah, said: “I have three important things to tell you, so pay attention. When you come to a large spring during your journey, don’t spend the night near it. Beyond the spring is a caravanserai; you shouldn’t stay there either. Beyond the caravanserai is a vast desert; and don’t take even a moment’s rest there.” The sons promised their father that they would remember his words, and with light but precious baggage, they took their horses and set off on their journey.
They went on and on, they smoked their chibooks and drank forty cups of coffee, and when evening descended the large spring was right before them. “Verily,” began the elder brethren, “we will not go another step further. We are weary, and the night is upon us, and what need forty men fear?” And with that they dismounted from their horses, ate their suppers, and laid them down to rest. Only the youngest brother, who was fourteen years of age, remained awake.
They kept going, smoking their cigars and drinking forty cups of coffee, and when evening fell, the big spring was right in front of them. “Honestly,” the older brothers said, “we aren't going any further. We're tired, and night has come, and why should forty men be afraid?” With that, they got off their horses, had dinner, and settled down to sleep. Only the youngest brother, who was fourteen, stayed awake.
It might have been near midnight when the youth heard a strange noise. He caught up his arms, and{145} turning in the direction of the sound saw before him a seven-headed dragon. They rushed towards each other, and thrice the dragon fell upon the prince, but could do him no harm. “Well, now it is my turn,” cried the youth; “wilt thou be converted to the true faith?” and with these words he struck the monster such a blow that six of his seven heads came flying down.
It was probably around midnight when the young man heard a strange noise. He raised his arms, and{145} turning toward the sound, he saw a seven-headed dragon in front of him. They charged at each other, and three times the dragon attacked the prince but couldn't harm him. “Alright, now it’s my turn,” shouted the young man; “will you convert to the true faith?” With that, he struck the monster a blow so powerful that six of its seven heads flew off.
“Strike me once more,” groaned the dragon.
“Hit me again,” groaned the dragon.
“Not I,” replied the youth, “I myself only came into the world once.” Immediately the dragon fell to pieces, but his one remaining head began to roll and roll and roll till it stood on the brink of the well. “Whoever can take my soul out of this well,” it said, “shall have my treasure also,” and with these words the head bounded into the well.
“Not me,” replied the young man, “I only came into the world once.” Suddenly, the dragon broke apart, but its last head started to roll and roll until it reached the edge of the well. “Whoever can take my soul out of this well,” it said, “will also get my treasure,” and with that, the head jumped into the well.
The youth took a rope, fastened one end of it to a rock, and seizing the other end himself, lowered himself into the well. At the bottom of the well he found an iron door. He opened it, passed through, and there right before him stood a palace compared with which his father’s palace was a hovel. Into this palace he went, and in it were forty rooms, and in each room was a damsel sitting by her embroidery frame with enormous treasures behind her. “Art thou a man or a spirit?” cried the terrified damsels.—“A man am I, and the son of a man,” replied the prince.{146} “I have just slain a seven-headed dragon, and have followed its rolling head hither.”
The young man took a rope, secured one end to a rock, and gripping the other end himself, lowered himself into the well. At the bottom, he discovered an iron door. He opened it, stepped through, and right in front of him stood a palace that made his father's palace look like a shack. He entered the palace, which had forty rooms, and in each room was a young woman sitting by her embroidery frame, with huge treasures behind her. “Are you a man or a spirit?” the terrified young women exclaimed. “I am a man, and the son of a man,” the prince responded. “I have just killed a seven-headed dragon and have followed its rolling head here.”{146}
Oh, how the forty damsels rejoiced at hearing these words. They embraced the youth, and begged and prayed him not to leave them there. They were the children of one father and one mother they said. The dragon had killed their parents and carried them off, and they had nobody to look to in the whole wide world.
Oh, how the forty young women were thrilled to hear these words. They hugged the young man and pleaded with him not to abandon them there. They said they were all children of the same mother and father. The dragon had killed their parents and taken them away, and they had no one else to turn to in the entire world.
“We also are forty,” said the youth, “and we are seeking forty damsels.” Then he told them that he would first of all ascend to his brethren, and then he would come for them again. So he ascended out of the well, went to the spring, lay down beside it and fell asleep.
“We’re also forty,” said the young man, “and we’re looking for forty ladies.” Then he told them that he would first go up to his friends, and then he would come back for them. So he climbed out of the well, went to the spring, lay down beside it, and fell asleep.
Early in the morning the forty brothers arose and laughed at their father for trying to frighten them with the well. Again they set out on their way, and went on and on till evening overtook them, when they perceived a caravanserai before them. “Not a step further will we go,” said the elder brothers. The youngest brother indeed insisted that it would be well to remember their father’s words, for his speech could surely not have been in vain. But they laughed at their youngest brother, ate and drank, said their prayers, and lay down to sleep. Only the youngest brother remained wide awake.
Early in the morning, the forty brothers got up and laughed at their father for trying to scare them with the well. They continued on their journey until evening when they spotted a caravanserai ahead. “We’re not going any further,” said the older brothers. The youngest brother insisted that they should consider their father’s words, as he surely didn’t speak in vain. But they just laughed at him, ate and drank, said their prayers, and went to sleep. Only the youngest brother stayed wide awake.
About midnight he again heard a noise. The{147} youth snatched up his arms, and again he saw before him a seven-headed dragon, but much larger than the former one. The dragon rushed at him first of all, but could not overcome him, then the youth dealt him one blow and off went six of the dragon’s heads. Then the dragon wished him to take one more blow but he would not; the head rolled into a well, the youth went after it, and came upon a palace larger than the former one, and with ever so much more treasures and precious things in it. He marked the well so that he should know it again, returned to his brothers, and wearied out with his great combat slept so soundly that his brothers had to wake him up with blows next morning.
About midnight, he heard a noise again. The{147} young man grabbed his weapons, and once more, he faced a much larger seven-headed dragon than before. The dragon charged at him first, but he was able to resist it. Then the young man struck and severed six of the dragon's heads. The dragon wanted him to deliver one more blow, but he refused; the head rolled into a well, and the young man went after it, discovering a palace that was much bigger than the last one, filled with even more treasures and valuable items. He marked the well so he could find it again, returned to his brothers, and exhausted from his fierce battle, slept so deeply that his brothers had to wake him up with hits the next morning.
Again they arose, took horse, went up hill and down dale, and just as the sun was setting, behold! a vast desert stood before them. They fell to eating straightway, drank their fill also, and were just going to lie down to sleep when all at once such a roaring, such a bellowing arose that the very mountains fell down from their places.
Again they got up, mounted their horses, rode up hills and down valleys, and just as the sun was setting, they saw a vast desert in front of them. They immediately started eating, drank until they were satisfied, and were about to lie down to sleep when suddenly there was a loud roaring and bellowing that shook the mountains.
The princes were horribly afraid, especially when they saw coming against them a gigantic seven-headed dragon. He vomited forth venomous fire in his wrath, and roared furiously: “Who killed my two brothers? Hither with him! I’ll try conclusions with him also!{148}”
The princes were extremely terrified, especially when they saw a massive seven-headed dragon approaching them. It spat out poisonous fire in its fury and roared angrily: “Who killed my two brothers? Bring him here! I'll deal with him too!{148}”
The youngest brother saw that his brethren were more dead than alive from fear, so he gave them the keys of the two wells, in one of which was the vast heap of treasure, and in the other the forty damsels. Let them take everything home, he said; as for himself he must first slay the dragon and then he would follow after them. The thirty-nine brothers lost no time in mounting their horses and galloping off. They drew the treasure out of one well and the forty damsels out of the other, and so returned home to their father. But now we will see what happened to the youngest brother.
The youngest brother saw that his siblings were more scared than anything else, so he gave them the keys to the two wells—one filled with a huge pile of treasure and the other with forty maidens. "Take everything home," he said; "I’ll deal with the dragon first, and then I’ll come after you." The thirty-nine brothers quickly got on their horses and rode off. They pulled the treasure from one well and the forty maidens from the other, and then headed home to their father. But now let’s see what happened to the youngest brother.
He fought the dragon and the dragon fought him, but neither could get the better of the other. The dragon perceived that it was vain to try and vanquish the youth, so he said to him: “If thou wilt go to the Empire of Chin-i-Machin[12] and fetch me thence the Padishah’s daughter, I will not worry the life out of thee.” To this the prince readily agreed, for he could not have sustained the conflict much longer.
He battled the dragon, and the dragon battled him, but neither was able to overcome the other. The dragon realized that it was pointless to try to defeat the young man, so he said to him: “If you go to the Empire of Chin-i-Machin[12] and bring me back the Padishah’s daughter, I won’t bother you anymore.” The prince quickly agreed, as he couldn’t keep up the fight much longer.
Then Champalak, for that was the dragon’s name, gave the prince a bridle and said to him: “A good steed comes hither to feed every day, seize him, put this bridle in his mouth, and bid him take thee to the Empire of Chin-i-Machin!” So the youth took the bridle and waited for the good charger. Presently{149} a golden-maned charger came flying through the air, and the moment the prince had put the bridle in its mouth, the charger said: “What dost thou command, little Sultan?” and before you could wink your eyes, the Empire of Chin-i-Machin stood before him. Then he dismounted from his horse, took off the bridle, and went into the town. There he entered into an old woman’s hut and asked her whether she received guests. “Willingly,” answered the old woman. Then she made ready a place for him, and while he was sipping his coffee he asked her all about the talk of the town. “Well,” said the old woman, “a seven-headed dragon is very much in love with our Sultan’s daughter. A war has been raging between them on that account these many years, and the monster presses us so hardly that not even a bird can fly into our realm.”
Then Champalak, for that was the dragon’s name, gave the prince a bridle and said to him: “There’s a good horse that comes here to eat every day. Grab him, put this bridle in his mouth, and tell him to take you to the Empire of Chin-i-Machin!” So the young man took the bridle and waited for the good horse. Soon{149}, a golden-maned horse came swooping through the air, and the moment the prince put the bridle in its mouth, the horse said: “What do you command, little Sultan?” and before you could blink, the Empire of Chin-i-Machin appeared in front of him. Then he got off his horse, took off the bridle, and went into the town. There, he entered an old woman’s hut and asked her if she welcomed guests. “Of course,” the old woman replied. Then she prepared a place for him, and while he was sipping his coffee, he asked her all about the news in town. “Well,” the old woman said, “a seven-headed dragon is very much in love with our Sultan’s daughter. A war has been going on between them because of this for many years, and the monster is causing so much trouble that not even a bird can fly into our land.”
“Then where is the Sultan’s daughter?” asked the youth.—“In a little palace in the Padishah’s garden,” replied the old woman, “and the poor thing dare not put her foot outside it.”
“Then where is the Sultan’s daughter?” asked the young man. —“In a small palace in the Padishah’s garden,” replied the old woman, “and the poor girl doesn’t dare to step outside.”
The next day the youth went to the Padishah’s garden, and asked the gardener to take him as a servant, and he begged and prayed till the gardener had not the heart to refuse him. “Very well, I will take thee,” said he, “and thou wilt have nought to do but water the flowers of the garden.{150}”
The next day, the young man went to the king’s garden and asked the gardener to hire him as a servant. He pleaded and begged until the gardener couldn’t bear to turn him down. “Alright, I’ll take you,” said the gardener, “and all you’ll have to do is water the flowers in the garden.{150}”
Now the Sultan’s daughter saw the youth, called him to her window, and asked him how he had managed to reach that realm. Then the youth told her that his father was a Padishah, that he had fought with the dragon Champalak on his travels, and had promised to bring him the Sultan’s daughter. “Yet fear thou nothing,” added the youth, “my love is stronger than the love of the serpent, and if thou wilt only have the courage to come with me, trust me to find a way of disposing of him.”
Now the Sultan’s daughter saw the young man, called him to her window, and asked how he had made it to her land. The young man explained that his father was a king, that he had battled the dragon Champalak during his travels, and had promised to bring the Sultan’s daughter to him. “But don’t be afraid,” the young man added, “my love is stronger than the dragon’s, and if you have the courage to come with me, trust that I will find a way to get rid of him.”
The damsel was so much in love with the prince, and so eager to escape from her captivity, that she consented to trust herself to him, and one night they escaped from her palace and went straight towards the desert where dwelt the dragon Champalak. They agreed on the way that the girl should find out what the dragon’s talisman was, that they might destroy him that way if they could do it no other.
The girl was so in love with the prince and so eager to escape her captivity that she agreed to trust him. One night, they fled from her palace and headed straight into the desert where the dragon Champalak lived. On the way, they decided that she should find out what the dragon’s talisman was so they could defeat him that way if nothing else worked.
Imagine the joy of Champalak when he perceived the princess! “What joy, what rapture, that thou hast come!” cried Champalak; but fondle her and caress her as he might, the damsel did nothing but weep. Days passed by, weeks passed by, and yet the tears never left the damsel’s eyes. “Tell me at least what thy talisman is,” said the damsel to him one day, “if thou wouldst see me happy and not wretched with thee all thy days.{151}”
Imagine the joy of Champalak when he saw the princess! “What joy, what happiness that you’ve come!” Champalak exclaimed; but no matter how much he tried to comfort and hold her, the girl just kept crying. Days went by, weeks went by, and still the tears never left her eyes. “Just tell me what your secret is,” the girl said to him one day, “if you want to see me happy and not miserable with you for the rest of your days.{151}”
“Alas, my soul!” said the dragon, “my talisman is guarded in a place whither it is impossible ever to come. It is in a large palace in a neighbouring realm, and though one may venture thither for it, no one has ever been able to get back again.”
“Unfortunately, my soul!” said the dragon, “my talisman is kept in a place that is impossible to reach. It’s in a big palace in a nearby kingdom, and although someone might try to go there for it, no one has ever been able to return.”
The prince needed no more, that was quite good enough for him. He took his bridle, went with it to the sea-shore, and summoned his golden-maned steed. “What dost thou command me, little Sultan?” said the steed. “I desire thee to convey me to the neighbouring realm, to the palace of the talisman of the dragon Champalak,” cried the youth—and in no more time than it takes to wink an eye, the palace stood before him.
The prince needed nothing more; that was more than enough for him. He took his bridle, went to the shore, and called for his golden-maned horse. “What do you want from me, little Sultan?” asked the horse. “I want you to take me to the nearby kingdom, to the palace of the talisman of the dragon Champalak,” the young man exclaimed—and in the blink of an eye, the palace appeared before him.
Then the steed said to the youth: “When we reach the palace thou wilt tie the bridle to two iron gates, and when I neigh once and strike my iron hoofs together, a door will open. In this open door thou wilt see a lion’s throat, and if thou canst not kill that lion at one stroke, escape, or thou art a dead man.” With that they went up to the palace, he tied the horse to the two iron gates by his bridle, and when he neighed the door flew open. The youth struck with all his might at the gaping throat of the lion in the doorway and split it right in two. Then he cut open the lion’s belly, and drew out of it a little gold cage with three doves in it, so beautiful that the{152} like of them is not to be found in the wide world. He took one of them and began softly stroking and caressing it, when all at once—pr-r-r-r!—away it flew out of his hand. The steed galloped swiftly after it, and if he had not caught it and wrung its neck it would have gone hard with the good youth.
Then the horse said to the young man: “When we get to the palace, you’ll tie the reins to the two iron gates, and when I neigh once and stomp my iron hooves together, a door will open. In that open doorway, you'll see a lion's throat, and if you can't kill that lion in one strike, run away, or you'll be a dead man.” With that, they approached the palace, and he tied the horse to the two iron gates with the reins. When the horse neighed, the door swung open. The young man swung with all his strength at the lion’s wide-open throat and split it in half. Then he cut open the lion's belly and pulled out a small gold cage with three doves in it, so beautiful that the{152} likes of them can't be found anywhere in the world. He took one of them and started to gently stroke and pet it, when suddenly—pr-r-r-r!—it flew out of his hand. The horse quickly chased after it, and if he hadn’t caught it and snapped its neck, the good young man would have been in serious trouble.
Then he mounted his steed again, and in the twinkling of an eye he stood once more before Champalak’s palace. In the gateway of the palace he killed the second dove, so that when the youth entered the dragon’s room, there the monster lay quite helpless, and there was no more spirit in him at all. When he saw the dove in the youth’s hand he implored him to let him stroke it for the last time before he died. The youth’s heart felt for him, and he was just about to hand the bird to him when the princess rushed out, snatched the dove from his hand, and killed it, whereupon the dragon expired before their very eyes. “’Twas well for thee,” said the steed, “that thou didst not give him the dove, for if he had got it, fresh life would have flowed into him.” And with that the steed disappeared, bridle and all.
Then he got back on his horse, and in the blink of an eye, he was once again in front of Champalak’s palace. In the palace gateway, he killed the second dove, so when the young man entered the dragon’s room, the monster was completely helpless and had no spirit left in him. When he saw the dove in the young man's hand, he begged to touch it one last time before he died. The young man's heart went out to him, and he was about to give the bird to him when the princess came rushing out, grabbed the dove from his hand, and killed it, causing the dragon to die right in front of them. “It was a good thing,” said the horse, “that you didn’t give him the dove, because if he had gotten it, he would have regained his strength.” And with that, the horse vanished, bridle and all.
Then they got together the dragon’s treasures, and went with them to the Empire of Chin-i-Machin. The Padishah was sick for grief at the loss of the damsel, and after searching for her in all parts of the kingdom in vain, was persuaded that she had fallen into the{153} hands of the dragon. And lo! there she stood before him now, hand in hand with the King’s son. Then there was such a marriage-feast in that city that it seemed as if there was no end to it. After the marriage they set out on their journey again, and travelled with a great escort of soldiers to the prince’s father. There they had long held the King’s son to be dead, and would not believe that it was he even now till he had told them the tale of the three seven-headed dragons and the forty damsels.
Then they gathered the dragon’s treasures and took them to the Empire of Chin-i-Machin. The Padishah was heartbroken over the loss of the damsel, and after searching all corners of the kingdom in vain, he was convinced she had fallen into the{153} hands of the dragon. And look! there she was now, standing before him, hand in hand with the King’s son. The wedding feast in that city was so grand that it felt like it would never end. After the wedding, they set off on their journey again, traveling with a large escort of soldiers to the prince’s father. There, they had long believed the King’s son was dead and wouldn’t accept that it was him until he recounted the story of the three seven-headed dragons and the forty damsels.
The fortieth damsel was waiting patiently for him there, and the prince said to his wife: “Behold now my second bride!”—“Thou didst save my life from the dragon,” replied the Princess of Chin-i-Machin, “I therefore give her to thee, do as thou wilt with her!” So they made a marriage-feast for the second bride also, and they spent half their days in the Empire of the prince’s father, and the other half in the Empire of Chin-i-Machin, and their lives flowed away in happiness.{154}
The fortieth woman was waiting patiently for him there, and the prince said to his wife: “Look, here’s my second bride!”—“You saved my life from the dragon,” replied the Princess of Chin-i-Machin, “so I give her to you; do as you wish with her!” They celebrated a wedding feast for the second bride as well, and they spent half their days in the prince’s father’s empire and the other half in the Empire of Chin-i-Machin, and their lives were filled with happiness.{154}
THE WORLD’S MOST BEAUTEOUS DAMSEL
There was once upon a time a Padishah who had an only son. His father guarded him as the apple of his eye, and there was not a desire of his heart that was not instantly gratified.
There was once a time when there was a Padishah who had one son. His father protected him like he was the most precious thing in the world, and every wish he had was fulfilled immediately.
One night a dervish appeared to the King’s son in a dream, and showed him the World’s most beauteous Damsel, and there he drained with her the cup of love. After that the prince became another man. He could neither eat nor drink. Sleep brought him neither pleasure nor refreshment, and he all at once grew sallow and withered. They sent for doctor after doctor, they sent for wizard after wizard, but they could not tell the nature of the malady or find a cure for it.
One night, a dervish showed up in the King’s son's dream and revealed to him the most beautiful girl in the world, where they shared the cup of love. After that, the prince transformed completely. He couldn’t eat or drink. Sleep offered him neither joy nor rest, and he suddenly became pale and frail. They called in doctor after doctor, and wizard after wizard, but none could determine the cause of his illness or find a cure for it.
Then the sick prince said to his father: “My lord Padishah and father, no leech, no wise man can help me, wherefore weary them in vain? The World’s most beauteous Damsel is the cause of my complaint, and she will be either the life or the death of me.{155}”
Then the sick prince said to his father: “My lord and father, no doctor or wise person can help me, so why bother them in vain? The most beautiful girl in the world is the reason for my suffering, and she will either save my life or be the end of me.{155}”
The Padishah was frightened at the words of his son, and his chief care was to drive the damsel out of the lad’s head. “’Tis dangerous to even think of such a thing,” said he, “for her love will be thy death.” But his son continued to pine away daily, and life had no joy for him. Again and again the father begged his son to tell him his heart’s desire and it should be instantly fulfilled, and the eternal reply of the son was: “Let me seek the World’s most beauteous Damsel.” Then the Padishah thought to himself: “If I do not let him go he will only perish, and he cannot therefore be worse off if he goes.” Then said he: “Go, my son, after thy love, and may the righteous Allah be merciful to thee.”
The Padishah was worried about what his son said, and he mainly wanted to get the girl out of his son's mind. “It’s risky to even think about that,” he said, “because loving her will lead to your doom.” But his son kept getting more and more miserable, and life felt empty to him. Time after time, the father pleaded with his son to share his true desire, promising to make it happen right away, but the son always replied, “I want to find the most beautiful girl in the world.” Then the Padishah thought, “If I don’t let him go, he’ll just fade away, and he can’t be worse off by leaving.” So he said, “Go, my son, pursue your love, and may the merciful Allah protect you.”
So the next day the prince set out on his journey. He went up hill and down dale, he crossed vast deserts, he traversed rugged wildernesses in search of his beloved, the World’s most beauteous Damsel. On and on he went, till he came at last to the sea-shore, and there he saw a poor little fish writhing in the sand, and the fish besought him to throw it back into the sea again. The youth had compassion upon the fish, and threw it back into the sea again. Then the little fish gave him three scales, and said to him: “If ever thou dost get into any trouble, burn these scales.”
So the next day, the prince set off on his journey. He climbed hills and walked in valleys, crossed vast deserts, and journeyed through rugged wildernesses in search of his beloved, the most beautiful lady in the world. He continued on until he finally arrived at the shore, where he saw a poor little fish flopping in the sand. The fish pleaded with him to throw it back into the sea. Feeling sorry for the fish, the young man tossed it back into the water. The little fish then gave him three scales and said, “If you ever find yourself in trouble, burn these scales.”
Again the youth went on his way till he came to{156} a vast desert, and there on the ground in front of him he saw a lame ant. The little creature told him that he was going to a wedding, but could not overtake his comrades because they hastened so quickly. Then the youth took up the ant and carried him to his comrades. As they parted the ant gave him a little piece of its wing and said: “If ever thou shouldst get into any trouble, burn this bit of wing.”
Again, the young man continued on his journey until he reached{156} a vast desert, where he saw a lame ant on the ground in front of him. The tiny creature told him that it was on its way to a wedding but couldn’t catch up to its friends because they were moving so fast. The young man then picked up the ant and carried it to its friends. As they parted, the ant gave him a small piece of its wing and said, “If you ever find yourself in trouble, burn this piece of wing.”
Again the youth followed his road, full of weary woefulness, and reaching the borders of a large forest he there saw a little bird struggling with a large serpent. The little bird asked help of the youth, and with one blow he cut the serpent in two. The bird then gave him three feathers. “If ever thou shouldst get into trouble,” it said, “burn these little feathers.”
Again the young man continued down his path, feeling tired and sorrowful. When he reached the edge of a big forest, he saw a small bird fighting against a large snake. The little bird asked the young man for help, and with one swing, he sliced the snake in half. The bird then gave him three feathers. “If you ever find yourself in trouble,” it said, “burn these little feathers.”
Again he took up his pilgrim’s staff and went beyond the mountains, beyond the sea, till he came to a large city. It was the realm of the father of the World’s most beauteous Damsel. He went straight into the palace to the Padishah, and begged the hand of his daughter in the name of Allah. “Nay,” said the Padishah, “thou must first of all accomplish three tasks for me. Only after that canst thou make known thy wishes to my daughter.”
Again, he picked up his walking staff and traveled beyond the mountains, across the sea, until he arrived at a large city. It was the kingdom of the father of the most beautiful girl in the world. He went directly to the palace to see the king and asked for his daughter's hand in marriage in the name of God. “No,” said the king, “you must first complete three tasks for me. Only after that can you express your intentions to my daughter.”
With that he took a ring, cast it into the sea, and said to the King’s son: “If thou canst not find it for{157} me in three days, thou art a dead man.” Then the King’s son fell a-thinking till he bethought him of the three scales, and he had no sooner burnt them than the little fish stood before him and said: “What dost thou command, O my Sultan?”—“The ring of the World’s most beauteous Damsel hath been cast into the sea, and I want it back again,” said the prince. Then the fish sought for the ring but couldn’t find it; it dived down a second time and still it couldn’t find it; a third time it descended right down into the seventh ocean, drew up a fish, cut it open, and there was the ring. So the youth gave the ring to the Padishah, and the Padishah gave it to his daughter.
With that, he took a ring, threw it into the sea, and said to the King’s son: “If you can’t find it for{157} me in three days, you’re a dead man.” Then the King’s son started thinking until he remembered the three scales, and no sooner had he burnt them than the little fish appeared before him and said: “What do you command, O my Sultan?”—“The ring of the World’s most beautiful lady has been thrown into the sea, and I want it back,” said the prince. Then the fish searched for the ring but couldn’t find it; it dove down a second time and still couldn’t find it; a third time it went right down into the seventh ocean, brought up a fish, cut it open, and there was the ring. So the young man gave the ring to the Padishah, and the Padishah gave it to his daughter.
Now there was a cave near the palace full of gravel and grain. “My second task,” said the Padishah, “is that thou dost separate the grain from the gravel.” Then the youth entered the cave, took out the ant’s wing and burned it, whereupon the whole cave was swarming with ants, and they set to work upon the grain in hot haste. The day was now nearly over, and the same evening the youth sent word to the Padishah that the second task also was accomplished.
Now there was a cave near the palace filled with gravel and grain. “My second task,” said the Padishah, “is for you to separate the grain from the gravel.” The young man then entered the cave, took out the ant’s wing and burned it, causing the entire cave to be swarming with ants, who quickly started working on the grain. The day was nearly over, and that same evening the young man informed the Padishah that the second task was also completed.
“The third task still remains,” said the Padishah, “and then thou mayest have my daughter.” With that he sent for a maid-servant, had her head cut off straightway, and then said to the youth: “Thus shall{158} be done to thy head also if thou restore not this damsel to life again.” The youth quitted the palace in deep thought, and at last he bethought him that the bird’s feathers might help him. So he took them out and burned them, and lo! the bird stood before him ere yet his lips had commanded it to appear. And the youth complained bitterly to the bird of the task that was set him.
“The third task still remains,” said the king, “and then you can have my daughter.” With that, he called for a maid, had her executed immediately, and then said to the young man: “This will happen to you too if you don’t bring this girl back to life.” The young man left the palace, deep in thought, and eventually realized that the bird’s feathers might help him. So he took them out and burned them, and suddenly, the bird appeared before him even before he had commanded it to show up. The young man bitterly complained to the bird about the task he was given.
Now the bird had friends among the Peris, and, flying up into the air, in no very long time was back again with a cruse of water in its beak. “I have brought thee heavenly water which can give life even to the dead,” said the bird. So the prince entered the palace, and no sooner had he sprinkled the damsel with the water than she sprang up as if she had never been dead at all.
Now the bird had friends among the Peris, and, flying up into the air, it quickly returned with a jar of water in its beak. “I have brought you divine water that can revive even the dead,” said the bird. The prince entered the palace, and as soon as he sprinkled the young woman with the water, she jumped up as if she had never been dead at all.
Now the rumour of all these things reached the ears of the World’s most beauteous Damsel, and she ordered the prince to be brought before her. The damsel dwelt in a little marble palace, and before the palace was a golden basin which was fed by the water of four streams. The courtyard of this palace also was a vast garden wherein were many great trees and fragrant flowers and singing-birds, and to the youth it seemed like the gate of Paradise.
Now the rumors of all these events reached the ears of the world's most beautiful lady, and she commanded that the prince be brought to her. The lady lived in a small marble palace, and in front of the palace was a golden basin filled with the water from four streams. The courtyard of this palace was also a large garden with many tall trees, fragrant flowers, and singing birds, and to the young man, it felt like the gateway to Paradise.
Suddenly the door of the palace was opened, and the garden was so flooded with light that the eyes of
the onlookers had to squint. The vibrant colors of the flowers and the lush greenery were illuminated like never before, casting a magical glow over the scene.
the youth were dazzled even to blindness. It was the World’s most beauteous Damsel who had appeared in the door of the palace, and the great light was the rosiness of her two radiant cheeks. She approached the prince and spoke to him, but scarcely did the youth perceive her than he fainted away before her eyes. When he came to himself again they brought him into the damsel’s palace, and there he rejoiced exceedingly in the World’s most beauteous Damsel, for her face was as the face of a Houri, and her presence was as a vision of Peris.
the young men were so amazed they could hardly see. It was the world’s most beautiful girl who had appeared at the palace door, and the brilliant light came from the rosy glow of her cheeks. She walked up to the prince and spoke to him, but as soon as he saw her, he fainted in front of her. When he regained consciousness, they brought him to the girl’s palace, and there he was filled with joy at the sight of the world’s most beautiful girl, for her face was like that of a heavenly being, and her presence was as enchanting as a fairy.
“Oh, prince!” began the damsel, “thou that art the son of Shah Suleiman, canst aid me in my deep distress. In the vast garden of the Demon of Autumn there is a bunch of singing-pomegranates: if thou canst get them for me I will be thine for ever and ever.”
“Oh, prince!” the lady began, “you, who are the son of Shah Suleiman, can help me in my great distress. In the huge garden of the Demon of Autumn, there is a group of singing pomegranates: if you can get them for me, I will be yours forever.”
Then the youth gave her his hand upon it, the hand of loyal friendship, and departed far far away. He went on and on without stopping, he went on, and for months and months he crossed deserts where man had never trod, and mountains over which there was no path. “Oh, my Creator,” he sighed, “wilt thou not show me the right way?” and he rose up again each morning from the place where he had sunk down exhausted the night before, and so he went on and on from day to day till the path led him right{160} down to the roots of the mountains. There it seemed to him as if it were the Day of Judgment. Such a noise, such a hubbub, such a hurly-burly of sounds arose that all the hills and rocks around him trembled. The youth knew not whether it was friend or foe, man or spirit, and as he went on further, trembling with fear, the noise grew louder and the dust rose up round about him like smoke. He knew not where he was going, but he might have known from what he heard that the smaller garden of the Demon of Autumn was now but a six-months’ journey off, and all this great hubbub and clamour was the talisman of the gate of the garden.
Then the young man offered her his hand as a sign of loyal friendship and set off far away. He traveled non-stop, crossing deserts where no one had ever walked and mountains with no paths. “Oh, my Creator,” he sighed, “won't you show me the way?” Each morning, he got up from the spot where he had collapsed, exhausted, the night before, and continued on day after day until the path led him down to the roots of the mountains. There, it felt like Judgment Day. The noise was so loud and chaotic that the hills and rocks around him shook. The young man didn’t know if it was friend or foe, human or spirit, and as he moved forward, shaking with fear, the noise intensified and the dust swirled around him like smoke. He had no idea where he was heading, but based on the noise he could tell that the smaller garden of the Demon of Autumn was now just a six-month journey away, and this loud commotion was the signal of the garden's gate.
And now he drew still nearer and could see the gate of the smaller garden, and could hear the roaring of the talismans in the gate, and could perceive the guardian of the gate also. Then he went up to him and told him of his trouble. “But art thou not afraid of this great commotion?” asked the guardian of the gate. “Is it not because of thee that all the talismans are so impatient? even I am afraid thereat!”
And now he got even closer and could see the gate to the smaller garden and hear the talismans roaring at the gate, and he could also see the guardian of the gate. Then he approached him and explained his troubles. “Aren't you scared of all this chaos?” asked the guardian of the gate. “Isn't it because of you that the talismans are so restless? I'm even afraid of it!”
But the youth did nothing but inquire continually about the cluster of singing-pomegranates.
But the young person kept asking about the group of singing pomegranates.
“’Tis a hard task to reach that,” said the guardian, “yet if thou art not afraid, perhaps thou mayest get it after all. Three-months’ journey from hence thou wilt come to such another place of talismans, there{161} also there is a garden, and the guardian of that garden is my own mother. But whatever thou dost, take care not to draw nigh to her, nor let her draw nigh to thee. Give her my salaams, but tell her nothing of thy trouble unless she ask thee.”
“'It's a tough task to reach that,” said the guardian, “but if you're not afraid, you might just get it after all. Three months' journey from here, you'll come to another place of talismans, and there{161} there's also a garden, and the guardian of that garden is my mother. But whatever you do, be careful not to approach her, and don’t let her approach you. Give her my regards, but don't tell her anything about your trouble unless she asks.”
So the youth went on towards the second garden, and after a three-months’ journey such a monstrous din and racket arose around him as to make the former noise seem nothing. This was the greater garden of the Demon of Autumn, and the great din proceeded from the talismans of the garden. The youth lay down beside a rock, and when he had waited a little he saw something like a man approaching him, but as it came nearer he perceived that it was an old woman, a little beldame of thrice thirty winters. The hairs of her head were as white as snow, red circles were round her eyes, her eyebrows were like pointed darts, the fire of hell was in her eyes, her nails were two ells long, her teeth were like faggots, her two lips had only one jaw, she shuffled along leaning on a stick, drew in her breath through her nose, and coughed and sneezed at every step she took. “Oh-oh! oh-oh!” she groaned, shuffling painfully along in her large slippers, till it seemed as if she would never be able to reach the new-comer. This was the mother of the guardian of the lesser garden, and she herself was the guardian of the larger one.{162}
So the young man continued toward the second garden, and after a three-month journey, an unbelievable noise erupted around him, making the earlier sound seem insignificant. This was the larger garden of the Demon of Autumn, and the loud racket came from the garden's talismans. The young man lay down beside a rock, and after a little while, he saw something resembling a man approaching him. But as it got closer, he realized it was an old woman, a little hag of more than thirty years. Her hair was as white as snow, there were red circles around her eyes, her eyebrows were sharp like darts, and there was a fiery intensity in her gaze. Her nails were extremely long, her teeth resembled sticks, her lips were almost nonexistent, and she shuffled along, leaning on a stick, breathing heavily through her nose, and coughing and sneezing with every step. “Oh-oh! oh-oh!” she groaned, shuffling awkwardly in her oversized slippers, making it seem like she would never reach the newcomer. This was the mother of the guardian of the smaller garden, and she herself was the guardian of the larger one.{162}
At last she got up to the youth, and asked him what he was doing in those parts? The prince gave her the compliments of her son. “Ah, the vagabond!” said the old woman, “where didst thou meet with him? That wicked lad of mine knew that I would have compassion on thee, so he sent thee hither. Very well, let us make an end of thee.” And with that she seized hold of him, and cried: “Hi, Earless!” and something came running up to him, and before he knew where he was, the youth found himself seated on its back. He looked down upon it and saw beneath him a creature like a shrunken huddled toad, that had neither eyes nor ears. This was Earless, and away it went with him. When he first saw it, it was as small as a worm, but the moment he was on its back it took such leaps that every three of them covered as much space as a vast ocean. Suddenly Earless stopped short and said to him: “Whatever thou mayest see, whatever thou mayest hear, take care not to speak, or it will be all up with thee,” and with that it vanished.
At last, she approached the young man and asked what he was doing in the area. The prince sent her greetings from her son. “Ah, the troublemaker!” said the old woman. “Where did you run into him? That wicked boy of mine knew I would feel sorry for you, so he sent you here. Very well, let's take care of you.” With that, she grabbed him and shouted, “Hey, Earless!” and something rushed over to him. Before he realized what was happening, the young man found himself sitting on its back. He looked down and saw a creature that resembled a shriveled toad, without eyes or ears. This was Earless, and off it went with him. When he first saw it, it was as small as a worm, but the moment he was on its back, it jumped so high that each leap covered as much ground as a vast ocean. Suddenly, Earless halted and told him, “Whatever you see, whatever you hear, make sure you don’t speak, or it will all be over for you,” and with that, it disappeared.
There in the rippling water in front of the prince, like a dream-shape, lay a large garden. This garden had neither beginning nor end, and within it were such trees and flowers and sweet fruit as the eye of man hath never seen. Whithersoever one turned nothing was to be heard but the rustling of soft{163} wings and the songs of nightingales, so that the whole atmosphere of that garden seemed to be an eternal song. The youth looked all about him, his reason died away within him, he entered the garden. But then he heard quite near to him such a woeful wailing that his heart was like to break, and the thought of the cluster of pomegranates occurred to his mind. His eyes sought for them in every direction but in vain, till he came to the centre of the garden, where was a fountain and a little palace made of flowers, and the pomegranates hung down from the flowery palace like so many shining lamps. The youth plucked a branch, but no sooner had he done so than there was a horrible cry, and a warning voice exclaimed—
There in the shimmering water before the prince, like a dream, lay a vast garden. This garden had no beginning or end, filled with trees, flowers, and sweet fruits that no human eye had ever seen. Wherever one looked, all that could be heard was the gentle rustling of soft{163} wings and the songs of nightingales, making the entire atmosphere of that garden feel like an endless melody. The young man gazed around him, his reason slipping away, and stepped into the garden. But then he heard such a heartbreaking wail nearby that his heart nearly broke, bringing thoughts of the cluster of pomegranates to his mind. He searched for them in every direction, but to no avail, until he reached the center of the garden, where there was a fountain and a small palace made of flowers, and the pomegranates hung from the flowered palace like sparkling lamps. The young man reached for a branch, but no sooner had he done so than a dreadful cry echoed, and a warning voice shouted—
"We are killed by a son of man!"
The youth scarce had time to escape from the garden. “Hasten! fly!” cried Earless, who was waiting again at the gate. The youth jumped on its back, and in a couple of leaps they were beyond the ocean. Then only did the youth think of looking at the cluster of pomegranates. There were fifty pomegranates on it, and each one had a different voice, and each voice had a different song—it was just as if all the music in the wide world was gathered together{164} in one place. By this time they had reached the old grandmother, the old old beldame of thrice thirty winters.
The young man barely had time to escape from the garden. “Hurry! Run!” shouted Earless, who was waiting at the gate again. The youth jumped on its back, and in just a few leaps, they were across the ocean. Only then did the young man think to look at the cluster of pomegranates. There were fifty pomegranates, and each one had a unique voice with its own song—it was as if all the music in the world was gathered together{164} in one spot. By this time, they had reached the old grandmother, the ancient woman of thirty times three winters.
“Guard well thy pomegranate cluster,” said the old woman, “never leave it out of thy sight. If on the first night of thy wedding thou and thy bride are able to listen to their music all night without going to sleep once, these pomegranates will love thee, and after that thou wilt have nothing more to fear, for they will deliver thee from every ill.” Then they went from the old mother to the son; he also bade them take to heart his mother’s words, and then the youth went on his way to his sole-beloved, the World’s most beauteous Damsel.
“Take good care of your pomegranate cluster,” said the old woman, “and never let it out of your sight. If on the first night of your wedding you and your bride can listen to their music all night without falling asleep, these pomegranates will love you, and after that, you won’t have anything to worry about, because they will protect you from every misfortune.” Then they went from the old mother to the son; he also urged them to remember his mother’s advice, and then the young man continued on his way to his one true love, the world’s most beautiful girl.
The girl was awaiting him with the greatest impatience, for she also dearly loved the prince, and her days were passed in anxiety lest some mischief should befall the youth. All at once she heard the sound of music, the fifty pomegranates were singing fifty different songs with fifty different voices, and she opened her heart to the beautiful music. The damsel rushed forth to meet the youth, and at their joyous embrace the pomegranates rang out with a melody so sweet that the like of it is not to be found in this world, but only in Allah’s world beyond the grave. Forty days and forty nights did the wedding-feast last, and on the fortieth day the King’s son went{165} in unto his bride, and they lay down and listened to the pomegranates. Then when the day was born again they arose, and the pomegranate cluster rejoiced again in their love, and so they went on their way to the prince’s own kingdom. There all the feasting began again, and in his joy the old Padishah resigned his kingdom to his son, the Padishah of the cluster of Pomegranates.{166}
The girl was waiting for him with great impatience, because she loved the prince dearly, and her days were filled with anxiety that some harm might come to him. Suddenly, she heard music; the fifty pomegranates were singing fifty different songs in fifty different voices, and she opened her heart to the beautiful sounds. The girl rushed out to meet the young man, and when they joyfully embraced, the pomegranates rang out with a melody so sweet that nothing like it exists in this world, only in Allah’s realm beyond the grave. The wedding feast lasted for forty days and forty nights, and on the fortieth day, the prince went{165} in to his bride, and they lay down and listened to the pomegranates. When dawn broke again, they got up, and the cluster of pomegranates rejoiced once more in their love, and they continued on their way to the prince’s own kingdom. There, the feasting began again, and in his happiness, the old Padishah handed over his kingdom to his son, the Padishah of the cluster of Pomegranates.{166}
THE PADISHAH OF THE FORTY PERIS
In the old, old time, in the age of fairy tales, there was once the daughter of a Padishah who was as fair as the full moon, as slim as a cypress-tree, with eyes like coals, and hair like the night, and her eyebrows were like bows, and her eyeballs like the darts of archers. In the palace of the Padishah was a garden, and in the midst of the garden a fountain of water, and there the maid sat the livelong day sewing and stitching.
In ancient times, in the era of fairy tales, there was a Padishah's daughter who was as beautiful as the full moon, as slender as a cypress tree, with coal-black eyes and hair as dark as night. Her eyebrows resembled bows, and her eyes were like the arrows of archers. In the Padishah's palace, there was a garden, and in the center of the garden, a fountain of water, where the maid would sit all day long sewing and stitching.
One day she put her ring upon her sewing-table, but scarcely had she laid it down when there came a little dove and took up the ring and flew away with it. Now the little dove was so lovely that the damsel at once fell in love with it. The next day the damsel took off her bracelet, and immediately the dove was there and flew off with that too. Then the damsel was so consumed with love that she neither ate nor drank, and could scarce tarry till the{167} next day for the dove to come forth again. And on the third day she brought her sewing-table, put upon it her lace handkerchief, and placed herself close beside it. She waited for the dove, and waited and waited, and lo! all at once there he was right before her, and he caught up the handkerchief and away he flew. Then the damsel had scarce strength enough to rise up; weeping bitterly she went into the palace, and there she threw herself on the ground in a passion of grief.
One day she placed her ring on her sewing table, but as soon as she set it down, a little dove came and took the ring, flying away with it. The dove was so beautiful that the girl instantly fell in love with it. The next day, she took off her bracelet, and right away the dove appeared and flew off with that too. The girl became so infatuated that she couldn’t eat or drink, hardly able to wait until the{167} next day for the dove to come back again. On the third day, she brought her sewing table, laid out her lace handkerchief, and sat down beside it. She waited and waited, and suddenly, there he was right in front of her, grabbing the handkerchief and flying away. The girl hardly had the strength to get up; crying heavily, she went into the palace and threw herself on the ground in a fit of sorrow.
Her old waiting-woman came running towards her: “O Sultana!” cried she, “wherefore dost thou weep so sorely?—what ails thee?”
Her old maid came running towards her: “Oh, Sultana!” she cried, “why are you crying so hard? What’s wrong?”
“I am sick, my heart is sick!” replied the daughter of the Sultan, and with that she fell a-weeping and a-wailing worse than ever.
“I’m so sick, my heart is breaking!” replied the Sultan’s daughter, and with that, she started crying and wailing more than ever.
The old waiting-woman feared to tell of this new thing, for the damsel was the only daughter of the Padishah, but when she perceived how pale the damsel was growing, and how she wept and sobbed, the waiting-woman took her courage in both hands, went to the Padishah, and told him of his daughter’s woe. Then the Padishah was afraid, and went to see his daughter, and after him came many wise men and many cunning leeches, but not one of them could cure her sickness.
The old waiting-woman was afraid to mention this new situation since the young woman was the only daughter of the Padishah. However, when she saw how pale the young woman was becoming and how she cried and sobbed, the waiting-woman mustered her courage and went to the Padishah to tell him about his daughter’s distress. The Padishah became worried and went to see his daughter, followed by many wise men and skilled doctors, but none of them could heal her illness.
But on the next day the Padishah’s Vizier said to{168} him: “The wise men and the leeches cannot help the damsel, the only medicine that can cure her lies hidden elsewhere.” Then he advised the Padishah to make a great bath, the water whereof should cure all sick people, but whoever bathed therein was to be made to tell the story of his life. So the Padishah caused the bath to be made, and proclaimed throughout the city that the water of this bath would give back his hair to the bald, and his hearing to the deaf, and his sight to the blind, and the use of his legs to the lame. Then all the people flocked in crowds to have a bath for nothing, and each one of them had to tell the story of his life and his ailment before he returned home again.
But the next day, the Padishah’s Vizier said to{168} him: “The wise men and the doctors can't help the girl; the only cure for her is hidden somewhere else.” He advised the Padishah to create a large bath, the water of which would heal all sick people, but anyone who bathed there would have to share the story of their life. So the Padishah had the bath constructed and announced throughout the city that the water from this bath would restore hair to the bald, hearing to the deaf, sight to the blind, and mobility to the lame. Then everyone rushed to take a free bath, and each person had to recount their life story and their ailments before going back home.
Now in that same city dwelt the bald-headed son of a bed-ridden mother, and the fame of the wonder-working bath reached their ears also. “Let us go too,” said the son; “perchance the pair of us shall be cured.”
Now in that same city lived the bald-headed son of a bed-ridden mother, and they heard about the amazing bath that was said to work miracles. “Let’s go too,” the son said; “maybe we both will get healed.”
“How can I go when I can’t stand on my legs?” groaned the old woman.—“Oh, we shall be able to manage that,” replied bald-pate, and taking his mother on his shoulders he set out for the bath.
“How can I go when I can’t stand on my legs?” groaned the old woman. —“Oh, we can handle that,” replied the bald man, and lifting his mother onto his shoulders, he headed out for the bath.
They went on and on and on, through the level plains by the flowing river, till at last the son was tired and put his mother down upon the ground.{169} At that same instant a cock lighted down beside them with a big pitcher of water on its back, and hastened off with it. Then the young man became very curious to know why and whither this cock was carrying water; so after the bird he went. The cock went on till it came to a great castle, and at the foot of this castle was a little hole through which water was gurgling. Still the youth followed the cock, squeezed himself with the utmost difficulty through the hole, and no sooner had he begun to look about him than he saw before him a palace so magnificent that his eyes and mouth stood wide open with astonishment. No other human being had ever stood in the path that led up to this palace. All over it he went, through all the rooms, from vestibule to attic, admiring their splendour without ceasing, till weariness overcame him. “If only I could find a living being here!” said he to himself, and with that he hid himself in a large armoury, from whence he could easily pounce out upon any one who came.
They kept walking for a long time, through the flat plains beside the flowing river, until finally the son got tired and set his mother down on the ground.{169} Just then, a rooster landed next to them carrying a large pitcher of water on its back and quickly took off. Curious about where the rooster was going with the water, the young man decided to follow it. The rooster continued until it reached a grand castle, and at the base of the castle, there was a small hole through which water was bubbling. The youth followed the rooster, squeezed himself through the hole with great difficulty, and as soon as he began to look around, he found himself in front of a palace so stunning that his eyes and mouth fell open in amazement. No other person had ever walked along the path leading up to this palace. He explored every room, from the entrance to the attic, constantly marveling at their beauty until fatigue set in. “If only I could find another living being here!” he thought to himself, and with that, he hid in a large armory where he could easily jump out at anyone who entered.
He had not waited very long when three doves flew on to the window-sill, and after shivering there a little while turned into three damsels, all so beautiful that the young man did not know which to look at first.
He hadn’t waited long when three doves flew onto the window sill, and after shivering there for a bit, they turned into three young women, all so beautiful that the young man didn’t know which one to look at first.
“Alas, alas!” cried the three damsels, “we are{170} late, we are late! Our Padishah will be here presently, and nothing is ready!” Then one seized a broom and brushed everything clean, the second spread the table, and the third fetched all manner of meats. Then they all three began to shiver once more, and three doves flew out of the window.
“Oh no, oh no!” cried the three maidens, “we're late, we're late! Our king will be here soon, and nothing is prepared!” Then one grabbed a broom and started cleaning, the second set the table, and the third brought all sorts of food. After that, they all started to shiver again, and three doves flew out of the window.
Meanwhile the bald-pate had grown very hungry, and he thought to himself: “Nobody sees me, why should I not take a morsel or two from that table?” So he stretched his hand out from his hiding-place, and was just about to touch the food with it when he got such a blow on the fingers that the place swelled up. He stretched out the other hand, and got a still greater blow on that. The youth was very frightened at this, and he had scarcely drawn back his hand when a white dove flew into the room. It fell a-shivering and immediately turned into a beautiful youth.
Meanwhile, the bald guy was feeling really hungry, and he thought to himself, “No one can see me, so why shouldn’t I grab a bite or two from that table?” He reached his hand out from his hiding spot and was just about to touch the food when he got such a smack on his fingers that they swelled up. He extended his other hand and got an even harder hit on that one. The young man was quite scared by this, and just as he pulled his hand back, a white dove flew into the room. It started to tremble and immediately transformed into a handsome young man.
And now he went to a cupboard, opened it, and took out a ring, a bracelet, and a lace handkerchief. “Oh, lucky ring that thou art!” cried he, “to be allowed to sit on a beautiful finger; and oh, lucky bracelet, to be allowed to lie on a beautiful arm.” Then the beautiful youth fell a-sobbing, and dried his tears one by one on the lace handkerchief. Then he put them into the cupboard again, tasted one or two of the dishes, and laid him down to sleep.
And now he went to a cabinet, opened it, and took out a ring, a bracelet, and a lace handkerchief. “Oh, lucky ring you are!” he exclaimed, “to get to sit on a beautiful finger; and oh, lucky bracelet, to get to rest on a beautiful arm.” Then the handsome young man began to sob, drying his tears one by one with the lace handkerchief. After that, he put them back in the cabinet, sampled a couple of the dishes, and lay down to sleep.
It was as much as the bald-pate could do to await{171} the dawn of the day. But then the beautiful youth arose, shivered, and flew away as a white dove. Bald-pate too came out of his hiding-place, went down into the courtyard, and crept once more through the hole at the foot of the tower.
It was all the bald guy could do to wait{171} for the dawn of the day. But then the handsome young man got up, shivered, and flew away as a white dove. The bald guy also came out of his hiding spot, went down into the courtyard, and crawled back through the hole at the base of the tower.
Outside he found his poor old mother weeping all alone, but the youth pacified her with the assurance that their troubles were nearly at an end, took her on his back again, and went to the bath. There they bathed, and immediately the old woman was able to stand on her legs, and the bald-pate got his hair back again. Then they began to tell their stories, and when the Sultan’s daughter heard what the youth had seen and heard at midnight, it was as though a stream of fresh health instantly poured into her. She rose from her bed and promised the youth a great treasure if he would bring her to that tower. So the youth went with the princess, showed her the walls of the palace, helped her through the little hole, brought her into the chamber of the doves, and pointed out to her the armoury where he had been able to hide himself. After that the youth returned home with great treasure and perfect health, and lived all his days with his old mother.
Outside, he found his poor old mother crying all alone, but the young man comforted her with the promise that their troubles were almost over. He carried her on his back again and went to the bath. There, they bathed, and right away the old woman was able to stand on her own, and the bald guy got his hair back. Then they began to share their stories, and when the Sultan’s daughter heard what the young man had experienced at midnight, it was as if a wave of fresh health swept over her. She got out of bed and promised the young man a great treasure if he would take her to that tower. So, the young man went with the princess, showed her the palace walls, helped her through the small opening, brought her into the dove chamber, and pointed out the armory where he had managed to hide. After that, the young man returned home with a great treasure and perfect health, and he lived with his old mother for the rest of his days.
At eventide the three doves flew into the room. They scoured and cleaned, brought the meats for the table, and flew away again. Soon afterwards the{172} white dove came flying in, and how did that damsel feel when she saw her darling little dove once more? But when the dove had turned into a youth again, and stood there like a glorious full moon, the damsel scarcely knew where she was, but gazed continuously on his dazzling face.
At dusk, the three doves flew into the room. They searched and tidied up, brought the food for the table, and flew away again. Shortly after, the{172} white dove came flying in, and how did that girl feel when she saw her beloved little dove again? But when the dove transformed back into a young man and stood there like a radiant full moon, the girl barely knew where she was, but kept staring at his stunning face.
Then the youth went to the cupboard, opened it, and took out the ring, the bracelet, and the lace handkerchief that belonged to the daughter of the Sultan. “Oh, thou ring! how happy shouldst thou be to sit on a beauteous finger! Oh, thou bracelet! how happy thou shouldst be to lie on a beauteous arm!” he cried. Then he took the lace handkerchief and dried his tears, and at the sight thereof the heart of the damsel was nigh to breaking. Then she tapped with her fingers on the door of the armoury. The youth approached it, opened the door, and there stood his heart’s darling. Then the joy of the youth was so great that it was almost woe.
Then the young man went to the cupboard, opened it, and took out the ring, the bracelet, and the lace handkerchief that belonged to the Sultan's daughter. “Oh, ring! You should be so happy to sit on a beautiful finger! Oh, bracelet! You should be so happy to lie on a beautiful arm!” he exclaimed. Then he took the lace handkerchief and dried his tears, and seeing this, the young woman's heart was about to break. She then tapped her fingers on the door of the armor room. The young man approached it, opened the door, and there stood the love of his life. The joy of the young man was so intense that it was almost painful.
He asked the damsel how she had come thither to the palace of the Peris. Then she told him of her journey, and how sick for love she had been.
He asked the young woman how she had arrived at the palace of the Peris. Then she shared her journey with him and how lovesick she had been.
Then the youth told her that he also was the son of a mortal mother, but when he was only three days old the Peris had stolen him, and carried him to this palace and made him their Padishah. He was with them the whole day, and had only two hours to{173} himself in the twenty-four. The damsel, he said, might stay with him, and walk about here the whole day, but towards evening she must hide herself; for if the forty Peris came and saw her with him they would not leave her alive. To-morrow, he said, he would show her his mother’s palace, where they would live in peace, and he would be with her for two hours out of the twenty-four.
Then the young man told her that he was also the son of a mortal mother, but when he was just three days old, the Peris had taken him and brought him to this palace, making him their ruler. He spent the whole day with them and only had two hours to{173} for himself in the entire day. He said that the girl could stay with him and walk around here all day, but by evening, she had to hide; because if the forty Peris found her with him, they would not let her live. Tomorrow, he said, he would take her to see his mother’s palace, where they would live in peace, and he would be with her for two hours each day.
So the next day the Padishah of the Peris took the damsel and showed her his mother’s palace. “When thou goest there,” said the Padishah, “bid them have compassion on thee, and receive thee in memory of Bahtiyar Bey, and when my mother hears my name she will not refuse thy request.”
So the next day, the King of the Peris took the young woman and showed her his mother's palace. “When you get there,” said the King, “ask them to be kind to you and welcome you in memory of Bahtiyar Bey, and when my mother hears my name, she won't turn down your request.”
So the damsel went up to the house and knocked at the door. An old woman came and opened it, and when she saw the damsel and heard her son’s name, she burst into tears and took her in. There the damsel stayed a long time, and every day the little bird came to visit her, until a son was born to the daughter of the Sultan. But the old woman never knew that her son came to the house, nor that the damsel had been brought to bed.
So the girl went up to the house and knocked on the door. An elderly woman came and opened it, and when she saw the girl and heard her son's name, she started crying and welcomed her in. The girl stayed there for a long time, and every day the little bird came to see her, until a son was born to the Sultan's daughter. But the old woman never knew that her son visited the house, nor that the girl had given birth.
One day the little bird came, flew upon the window-sill, and said: “Oh, my Sultana, what is my little seedling doing?”—“No harm hath happened to our little seedling,” replied she, “but he awaits the coming of{174} Bahtiyar.”—“Oh! if only my mother knew,” sighed the youth, “she would open her best room.” With that he flew into the room, turned into a man, and fondled in his arms his wife and his little child. But when two hours had passed he shivered a little, and a little dove flew out of the window.
One day the little bird came, landed on the window sill, and said: “Oh, my Sultana, what’s happening with my little seedling?”—“Nothing's wrong with our little seedling,” she replied, “but he’s waiting for{174} Bahtiyar.” —“Oh! if only my mother knew,” the young man sighed, “she would open her best room.” With that, he flew into the room, transformed into a man, and embraced his wife and little child. But after two hours had passed, he felt a bit cold, and a small dove flew out of the window.
But the mother had heard her son’s speech, and could scarce contain herself for joy. She hastened to her daughter-in-law, fondled and caressed her, led her into her most beautiful room, and put everything in order against her son’s arrival. She knew that the forty Peris had robbed her of him, and she took counsel with herself how she might steal him back again.
But the mother had heard her son’s speech and could hardly contain her joy. She rushed to her daughter-in-law, hugged and pampered her, took her into her prettiest room, and tidied everything up for her son’s arrival. She knew that the forty Peris had taken him away from her, and she thought about how she could get him back.
“When my son comes to-morrow,” said the old woman, “contrive so that he stays beyond his time, and leave the rest to me.”
“When my son comes tomorrow,” said the old woman, “make sure he stays longer than planned, and I’ll handle the rest.”
The next day the bird flew into the window, and lo! the damsel was nowhere to be seen in the room. Then he flew into the more beautiful room, and cried, “Oh! my Sultana, what is our little seedling doing?”—And the damsel replied: “No harm hath befallen our little seedling, but he awaits the coming of Bahtiyar.” Then the bird flew into the room and changed into a man, and was so taken up with talking to his wife, so filled with the joy of playing with his child and seeing it play, that he took no count of time at all.
The next day, the bird flew into the window, and to his surprise, the young woman was nowhere to be found in the room. He then flew into the more beautiful room and called out, “Oh! my Sultana, what is our little seedling up to?”—And the young woman replied, “Our little seedling is fine; he’s just waiting for Bahtiyar to arrive.” Then the bird flew into the room and turned into a man, and he became so caught up in talking to his wife and enjoying time with his child that he completely lost track of time.
But what was the old woman doing all this time?
But what was the old woman doing all this time?
There was a large cypress-tree in front of the house, and there the forty doves were sometimes wont to alight. The old woman went and hung this tree full of venomous needles. Towards evening, when the Padishah’s two hours had run out, the doves who were the forty Peris came to seek their Padishah, and alighted on the cypress-tree, but scarcely had their feet touched the needles than they fell down to the ground poisoned.
There was a big cypress tree in front of the house, and that was where the forty doves often landed. The old woman went and covered this tree with poisonous needles. In the evening, when the Padishah’s two hours were up, the doves, who were the forty Peris, came to find their Padishah and landed on the cypress tree, but as soon as their feet touched the needles, they fell to the ground, poisoned.
Meanwhile, however, the youth suddenly remembered the time, and great was his terror when he came out of the palace so late. He looked to the right of him and he looked to the left, and when he looked towards the cypress-tree there were the forty doves. And now his joy was as great as his terror had been before. First he fell upon the neck of his consort, and then he ran to his mother and embraced her, so great was his joy that he had escaped from the hands of the Peris.
Meanwhile, the young man suddenly remembered the time, and he was filled with fear when he realized how late it was after leaving the palace. He looked to his right and then to his left, and when he glanced at the cypress tree, there were the forty doves. His joy was as immense as his earlier terror. First, he threw his arms around his partner, and then he rushed to his mother and embraced her, overwhelmed with joy that he had escaped from the grasp of the Peris.
Thereupon they made them such a banquet that even after forty days they had not got to the end of it. So they had their hearts’ desires, and ate and drank and rejoiced with a great joy. May we too get the desires of our hearts, with good eating and drinking to comfort us!{176}
They threw such a feast that even after forty days, they still hadn’t finished it. They got what they wanted and enjoyed eating, drinking, and celebrating with great joy. May we too get what we wish for, with good food and drinks to comfort us!{176}
THE SERPENT-PERI AND THE MAGIC MIRROR
There was once upon a time a poor wood-cutter who had an only son. One day this poor man fell sick and said to his son: “If I should die follow thou my handicraft, and go every day into the wood. Thou mayest cut down whatever trees thou dost find there, but at the edge of the wood is a cypress-tree, that thou must leave standing.” Two days afterwards the man died and was buried.
Once there was a poor woodcutter who had just one son. One day, the woodcutter got sick and said to his son, “If I die, continue my craft and go into the woods every day. You can cut down any trees you find there, but there’s a cypress tree at the edge of the woods that you must leave alone.” Two days later, the man died and was buried.
But the son went into the wood and cut down the trees, only the cypress-tree he left alone. One day the youth stood close to this tree and thought to himself: “What can be the matter with this tree, seeing that I am not allowed to lay a hand upon it?” So he looked at it, and considered it curiously, till at last he took his axe and went with evil intent towards the tree. But he had scarcely lifted his foot when the cypress-tree drew away from him. The{177} wood-cutter mounted his ass and pursued the tree but could not overtake it, and in the meantime eventide came upon them. Then he dismounted from his ass and tied it to a tree, but he himself climbed to the top of the tree to await the dawn.
But the son went into the woods and cut down the trees, leaving only the cypress tree alone. One day, the young man stood close to this tree and thought to himself, “What’s wrong with this tree that I can’t touch it?” So he looked at it, pondering curiously, until finally he took his axe and approached the tree with bad intentions. But as soon as he lifted his foot, the cypress tree pulled away from him. The{177} woodcutter rode his donkey and chased after the tree but couldn’t catch it, and soon evening fell. Then he got off his donkey and tied it to a tree, but he climbed to the top of the cypress tree to wait for dawn.
Next morning, when the sky grew red, he descended from the tree, and there at the foot of it lay only the bones of his ass. “Never mind, I’ll go on foot,” said the wood-cutter, and he continued his pursuit of the cypress, the tree going on before and he following after. All that day he pursued but could not come up with it. The third day also he shouldered his axe and pursued the tree, when he suddenly came upon an elephant and a serpent fighting with each other. Believe the truth or not as you will, but the truth is this, that the serpent was swallowing the elephant; but the elephant’s great tusk stuck in the serpent’s throat, and both beasts, seeing the youth staring at them, begged him to help them.
Next morning, when the sky turned red, he climbed down from the tree, and at the base, he found only the bones of his donkey. “No problem, I’ll walk,” said the woodcutter, and he kept chasing after the cypress, the tree moving ahead while he followed. All that day he chased it but couldn’t catch up. On the third day, he grabbed his axe again and went after the tree when he unexpectedly stumbled upon an elephant and a snake fighting each other. Believe it or not, but the reality is that the snake was swallowing the elephant; however, the elephant’s huge tusk was stuck in the snake's throat, and both animals, noticing the young man staring at them, begged him for help.
What didn’t the elephant promise him if only he would slay the serpent! “Nay, but all I would have thee do,” said the serpent, “is to break his tusk off; the work is lighter, and the reward will be greater.” At these words the youth seized his axe and chopped the elephant’s tusk right off. The serpent then swallowed the elephant, thanked the youth, and promised to keep his word and give him his reward.{178}
What didn’t the elephant promise him if he would just slay the serpent! “Nah, all I need you to do,” said the serpent, “is to break off his tusk; it’s an easier job, and the reward will be better.” After hearing this, the young man grabbed his axe and chopped the elephant’s tusk right off. The serpent then swallowed the elephant, thanked the young man, and promised to keep his word and give him his reward.{178}
While they were on the road the serpent stopped at a spring and said to the youth: “Wait while I bathe in this water, and whatever may happen, fear not!” With that the serpent plunged into the water, and immediately there arose such a terrible storm, such a tempest, such a hurricane, with lightning-flash upon lightning-flash, and thunder-bolt upon thunder-bolt, that the Day of Judgment could not well be worse. Presently the serpent came out of the bath, and then all was quiet again.
While they were traveling, the serpent stopped at a spring and said to the young man, “Wait here while I bathe in this water, and no matter what happens, don’t be afraid!” With that, the serpent dove into the water, and instantly, a terrible storm broke out—strong winds, a fierce tempest, a hurricane, with flash after flash of lightning and strike after strike of thunder, like something out of the Day of Judgment. Soon, the serpent emerged from the water, and just like that, everything was calm again.
They went a long way, and they went a little way, they took coffee, they smoked their chibooks, they gathered violets on the road, till at last they drew near to a house, and then the serpent said: “In a short time we shall arrive at my mother’s house. When she opens the door, say thou art my kinsman, and she will invite thee into the house. She will offer thee coffee but do not drink it, she will offer thee meat but do not eat it; but there’s a little bit of a mirror hanging up in the corner of the door, ask my mother for that!”
They traveled a long distance and a short distance, took coffee breaks, smoked their cigarettes, and picked violets along the way, until they finally got close to a house. Then the serpent said, “We’ll soon reach my mother’s house. When she opens the door, say you’re my relative, and she will invite you in. She’ll offer you coffee, but don’t drink it; she’ll offer you meat, but don’t eat it. Also, there’s a small mirror hanging in the corner by the door—ask my mother for that!”
So they came to the house, and no sooner had the Peri knocked at the door than his mother came and opened it. “Come, my brother!” said the serpent to the youth behind him.—“Who is thy brother?” asked his mother.—“He who hath saved my life,” replied her son, and with that he told her the whole{179} story. So they went into the house, and the woman brought the youth coffee and a chibook, but he would not take them. “My journey is a hasty one,” said he, “I cannot remain very long.”
So they arrived at the house, and as soon as the Peri knocked at the door, his mother came and opened it. “Come, my brother!” said the serpent to the young man behind him. —“Who is your brother?” asked his mother. —“The one who saved my life,” her son replied, and then he told her the whole{179} story. They went inside, and the woman offered the young man coffee and a chibook, but he refused them. “I’m on a tight schedule,” he said, “I can’t stay very long.”
“Rest awhile at least,” said the woman, “we cannot let our guests depart without anything.”
“Take a break for a moment,” said the woman, “we can’t let our guests leave empty-handed.”
“Nothing do I want, but if thou wilt give me that bit of mirror in the corner of the door I will take it,” said the youth. The woman did not want to give it, but the youth insisted that perhaps his life might depend upon that very piece of mirror, so at last she gave it to him, though very unwillingly.
“There's nothing I want, but if you’ll give me that little mirror in the corner of the door, I’ll take it,” said the young man. The woman didn’t want to give it up, but the young man insisted that his life might depend on that very piece of mirror, so finally, she handed it over to him, though she certainly didn’t want to.
So the youth went on his way with the bit of mirror, and as he looked into it he turned over in his mind what use he should make of it. As he was still turning it over and looking at it, suddenly there stood before him a negro efrit, one of whose lips touched the heavens, and the other lip the earth. The poor youth was so frightened, that if the negro had not said: “What are thy commands, my Sultan?” he would have run away for ever and ever. As it was, it was as much as he could do to ask for something to eat, and immediately there stood before him a rich and rare banquet, the like of which he had never seen at his father’s, the wood-cutter’s.
So the young man continued on his way with the small mirror, and as he looked into it, he thought about how he could use it. While he was still thinking and gazing at it, suddenly a giant efrit appeared before him, one lip touching the sky and the other lip touching the ground. The poor young man was so scared that if the efrit hadn't said, “What are your orders, my Sultan?” he would have run away forever. As it was, he barely managed to ask for something to eat, and instantly a lavish and extraordinary feast appeared before him, unlike anything he had ever seen at his father's, the woodcutter's.
Then the youth felt very curious about the mirror, and looked into it again, and immediately the black{180} efrit stood before him again and said: “What dost thou command, my Sultan?” Nothing would occur to his mind at first, but at last his lips murmured the word “Palace,” and immediately there stood before him a palace so beautiful that the Padishah himself could not have a finer one. “Open!” cried the youth, and immediately the gates of the palace flew open before him.
Then the young man became really curious about the mirror and looked into it again. Instantly, the black{180} efrit appeared before him and said, “What do you command, my Sultan?” At first, nothing came to his mind, but eventually, he whispered the word “Palace,” and right away, a palace appeared before him so stunning that even the Padishah himself could not have a more magnificent one. “Open!” the young man shouted, and immediately the gates of the palace swung open for him.
The youth rejoiced greatly in his bit of mirror, and his one thought was what he should ask it to get him next. The beautiful Sultana-damsel, the Padishah’s daughter, occurred to his mind, and the next moment his eye sought his mirror and he desired from the big-lipped negro efrit a palace in which the world-renowned daughter of the Padishah should be sitting beside him, and he had scarce time to look around him when he found himself sitting in the palace with the Sultan’s daughter by his side. Then they kissed and embraced each other, and lived a whole world of joy.
The young man was thrilled with his little mirror, and his only thought was what he should ask it for next. The beautiful Sultana, the Sultan's daughter, came to his mind, and in the next moment, he turned to his mirror and wished from the large-lipped genie for a palace where the famous Sultan's daughter would be sitting next to him. Hardly had he a moment to look around when he found himself in the palace with the Sultan’s daughter by his side. They kissed and embraced each other and experienced a world full of joy.
Meanwhile the Sultan learnt that his daughter had disappeared from her own palace. He searched for her the whole realm through, he sent heralds in every direction, but in vain were all his labours, the girl could not be discovered. At last an old woman came to the Padishah and told him to make a large casket, line it well with zinc, put her inside it, and cast it into the sea. She would find the daughter of the Sultan,{181} she said, for if she was not here, she must be beyond the sea. So they made ready the great casket, put the old woman inside it, put food for nine days beside her, and cast it into the sea. The casket was tossed from wave to wave, till at last it came to that city where the Sultan’s daughter dwelt with the youth.
Meanwhile, the Sultan learned that his daughter had vanished from her own palace. He searched the entire kingdom for her, sending messengers in every direction, but all his efforts were in vain; the girl could not be found. Finally, an old woman approached the Sultan and advised him to create a large chest, line it well with zinc, place her inside, and throw it into the sea. She said she would find the Sultan's daughter, for if she wasn't here, she must be across the sea. So they prepared the large chest, put the old woman inside it, packed food for nine days beside her, and cast it into the sea. The chest was tossed from wave to wave until it eventually reached the city where the Sultan's daughter lived with the young man.
Now the fishermen were just then on the shore, and saw the huge casket floating in the sea. They drew it ashore with ropes and hooks, and when they opened it an old woman crept out of it. They asked her how she had got inside it.
Now the fishermen were on the shore and saw the huge chest floating in the sea. They pulled it ashore with ropes and hooks, and when they opened it, an old woman crawled out. They asked her how she had gotten inside.
“Oh, that my enemy might lose the sight of his little eye that is so dear to him!” lamented the old woman; “I have not deserved this of him!” and with that she fell a-weeping and wailing till the men believed every word she said. “Where is the Bey of your city?” cried she; “perhaps he will have compassion upon me and receive me into his house,” she said to the men. Then they showed her the palace, and exhorted her to go thither, as perhaps she might get an alms.
“Oh, I wish my enemy would lose the sight of his precious little eye!” the old woman cried. “I haven’t done anything to deserve this from him!” And with that, she began to weep and wail until the men believed every word she said. “Where is your city’s Bey?” she asked. “Maybe he’ll have compassion on me and take me into his house,” she said to the men. They then pointed her to the palace and urged her to go there, suggesting that she might get some charity.
So the old woman went to the palace, and when she knocked at the door, the Sultan’s daughter came down to see who it was. The old woman immediately recognized the damsel, and begged her (for the damsel knew not the old woman) to take her into her service. “My lord comes home to-night, I will ask him,{182}” replied the damsel; “meanwhile rest in this corner!” And the damsel’s lord allowed her to receive the old woman into the house, and the next day she waited upon them.
So the old woman went to the palace, and when she knocked on the door, the Sultan’s daughter came down to see who it was. The old woman immediately recognized her, and begged the girl (since the girl didn’t know her) to take her into her service. “My lord is coming home tonight, I’ll ask him,{182}” replied the girl; “in the meantime, rest in this corner!” And the girl’s lord allowed her to welcome the old woman into the house, and the next day she served them.
There the old woman was for one day and for two days, for a week, for two weeks, and there was no cook to cook the food, and no servant to keep the place clean, and yet every day there was a costly banquet and everything was as clean as clean could be. Then the old woman went to the damsel and asked her whether she did not feel dull at being alone all day. “If I were allowed to help thee pass the time away,” added she, “perhaps it might be better.”—“I must first ask my lord,” replied the damsel. The youth did not mind the old woman helping his wife to pass away the time, and so she went up to the rooms of the damsel and stayed with her for days together.
There the old woman stayed for one day and then two days, for a week, and for two weeks, with no cook to prepare the meals and no servant to keep the place tidy. Yet every day, there was an extravagant feast, and everything was as spotless as could be. Then the old woman approached the young lady and asked if she didn’t feel bored being alone all day. “If I could help you fill your time,” she added, “maybe it would be better.” “I need to ask my lord first,” replied the young lady. The young man didn’t mind the old woman keeping his wife company, so she visited the young lady's quarters and stayed with her for several days.
One day the old woman asked the damsel whence came all the rare meats, and who did the service of the house. But the damsel knew not of the piece of mirror, so she could tell the old woman nothing. “Find out from thy lord,” said the old woman, and scarcely had the youth come home, scarce had he had time to eat, than she wheedled him so that he showed her the mirror.
One day, the old woman asked the girl where all the delicious food came from and who took care of the house. But the girl didn’t know anything about the mirror, so she couldn't tell the old woman anything. “Ask your master,” said the old woman, and as soon as the young man got home, barely having time to eat, she sweet-talked him until he showed her the mirror.
That was all the old woman wanted. A couple of days she let go by, but on the third and the fourth{183} days she bade the damsel beg her lord for the piece of mirror so that she might amuse herself therewith, and make the time pass more easily. And indeed she had only to ask her lord for it, for he, not suspecting her falseness, gave it to her. And in the meantime the old woman was not asleep. She knew where the damsel had put the mirror, stole it, and when she looked into it the negro efrit appeared. “What is thy command?” inquired he of the old woman. “Take me with this damsel to her father’s palace,” was her first command. Her second command made of the youth’s palace a heap of ashes, so that when the young wood-cutter returned home he found nought but the cat meeowing among the ashes. There was also a small piece of meat there; the Sultan’s daughter had thrown it down for the cat.
That was all the old woman wanted. She let a couple of days pass, but on the third and fourth days{183}, she told the girl to ask her lord for the piece of mirror so she could entertain herself and make the time go by easier. All she had to do was ask her lord for it, and since he didn’t suspect her deceit, he gave it to her. Meanwhile, the old woman was not idle. She knew where the girl had hidden the mirror, stole it, and when she looked into it, the black efrit appeared. “What is your command?” the efrit asked the old woman. “Take me and this girl to her father’s palace,” was her first command. Her second command turned the youth’s palace into a heap of ashes, so when the young woodcutter returned home, he found nothing but the cat meowing among the ashes. There was also a small piece of meat there; the Sultan’s daughter had thrown it down for the cat.
The youth took up the fragment of meat and set out to seek his consort. Find her he would, though he roamed the whole world over. He went on and on, he searched and searched till he came to the city where his wife lived. He went up to the palace, and there he begged the cook to take him into the kitchen as a servant out of pure compassion. In a couple of days he had learnt from his fellow-servants in the kitchen that the Sultan’s daughter had returned home.
The young man picked up the piece of meat and set out to find his partner. He was determined to locate her, no matter how far he had to travel. He journeyed on and on, searching tirelessly until he reached the city where his wife lived. He approached the palace and pleaded with the cook to let him work in the kitchen as a servant out of sheer kindness. Within a few days, he learned from his fellow kitchen staff that the Sultan’s daughter had come back home.
One day the cook fell sick and there was no heart{184} in him to attend to the cooking. The youth, seeing this, bade him rest, and said he would cook the food in his stead. The cook agreed, and told him what to cook, and how to season it. So the youth set to work, roasting and stewing, and when he sent up the dishes, he also sent up the scrap of food that he had found on the ashes, and put it on the damsel’s plate. Scarcely had the damsel cast eyes on this little scrap than she knew within herself that her lord was near her. So she called the cook and asked whom he had with him in the kitchen. At first he denied that he had any one, but at last he confessed that he had taken a poor lad in to assist him.
One day the cook got sick and didn’t have the heart{184} to handle the cooking. The young man saw this, told him to rest, and said he would prepare the food instead. The cook agreed and explained what to cook and how to season it. So, the young man got to work, roasting and stewing, and when he brought out the dishes, he also sent up a small scrap of food he had found in the ashes and placed it on the girl’s plate. As soon as the girl saw the little scrap, she instinctively knew her lord was close by. So she called the cook and asked who he had with him in the kitchen. At first, he denied having anyone, but eventually, he admitted that he had allowed a poor boy to help him.
Then the damsel went to her father and said to him that there was a young lad in the kitchen who prepared coffee so well that she should like some coffee from his hands. So the lad was ordered up, and from thenceforth he prepared the coffee and took it to the Sultan’s daughter. So they came together again, and she told her lord how the matter had gone. Then they took counsel how they should await their turn and get the mirror back again.
Then the young woman went to her father and told him that there was a young man in the kitchen who made coffee so well that she wanted some coffee from him. So the young man was called in, and from then on, he made the coffee and brought it to the Sultan’s daughter. They met again, and she told her partner what had happened. Then they discussed how they should wait for their chance and get the mirror back.
Scarcely had the youth gone in to the damsel than the old woman appeared. Although she had not seen him for long, she recognized him, and, looking into the mirror, caused the poor lad to be sent back again{185} to the ashes of his old palace. There he found the cat still squatting. When she felt hungry she caught mice, and such ravages did she make upon them that at last the Padishah of the mice had scarce a soldier left.
Scarcely had the young man entered to see the girl when the old woman appeared. Even though she hadn't seen him in a while, she recognized him and, looking into the mirror, had the poor guy sent back again{185} to the ashes of his old palace. There, he found the cat still sitting. Whenever she felt hungry, she would catch mice, and she caused such destruction among them that in the end, the Mouse King barely had any soldiers left.
Very wroth was the poor Padishah, but he durst not tackle the cat. One day, however, he observed the youth, went up to him, and begged his assistance in his dire distress, for if he waited till the morrow his whole realm would be ruined.
Very angry was the poor Padishah, but he didn't dare confront the cat. One day, however, he saw the young man, approached him, and asked for his help in his urgent situation, because if he waited until tomorrow, his entire kingdom would be destroyed.
“I’ll help thee,” said the youth, “though, indeed, I have enough troubles of my own to carry already.”
“I’ll help you,” said the young man, “even though I already have my own troubles to deal with.”
“What is thy trouble?” asked the Padishah of the mice. The youth told him about the history of the piece of looking-glass, and how it had been stolen from him, and into whose hands it had fallen.
“What’s your trouble?” asked the Padishah of the mice. The young man told him about the story of the looking glass, how it had been stolen from him, and who had ended up with it.
“Then I can help thee,” cried the Padishah, whereupon he called together all the mice in the world. And he asked which of them had access to this palace, and which knew of such-and-such an old woman, and the piece of looking-glass. At these words a lame mouse hobbled forth, kissed the ground at the feet of the Padishah, and said that it was his wont to steal food from the old woman’s box. He had seen through the keyhole how she took out a little bit of looking-glass every evening and hid it under a cushion.
“Then I can help you,” shouted the Padishah, and he gathered all the mice in the world. He asked which of them had access to this palace, and which knew about a certain old woman and the piece of looking-glass. At this, a lame mouse limped forward, kissed the ground at the Padishah's feet, and said that he used to steal food from the old woman’s box. He had seen through the keyhole how she took out a small piece of looking-glass every evening and hid it under a cushion.
Then the Padishah commanded him to go and steal{186} this bit of mirror. The mouse, however, begged that he might have two comrades, sat on the back of one of them, and so went on to the old woman. It was evening when they arrived there, and the old woman was just eating her supper. “We have come at the right time,” said the lame mouse, “we shall get something to eat.” And with that they scampered into the room, satisfied their hunger, and waited for the night. They arranged between them what they should do, and when the old woman lay down they waited till she was asleep. Scarcely had she fallen asleep than the lame mouse leaped into her bed, made for her face, and began tickling her nose with the end of its tail.
Then the Padishah ordered him to go and steal{186} this piece of mirror. The mouse, however, requested to bring along two friends, climbed onto the back of one of them, and headed to the old woman's place. They arrived in the evening, just as the old woman was finishing her dinner. “We’ve come at the perfect time,” said the lame mouse, “we’ll get something to eat.” With that, they rushed into the room, satisfied their hunger, and waited for nightfall. They discussed their plan and, when the old woman lay down, they waited for her to fall asleep. As soon as she dozed off, the lame mouse jumped into her bed, made its way to her face, and started tickling her nose with the tip of its tail.
“P-chi! p-chi!” the old woman sneezed, so that her head nearly leaped from her shoulders. “P-chi! p-chi!” she sneezed again, and meanwhile the two other little mice rushed out, picked up the piece of looking-glass from underneath the cushion, took the lame mouse on their backs, and hurried home again.
“P-chi! p-chi!” the old woman sneezed, nearly knocking her head off her shoulders. “P-chi! p-chi!” she sneezed again, and meanwhile the two other little mice quickly rushed out, grabbed the piece of glass from under the cushion, loaded the lame mouse onto their backs, and hurried back home.
The youth rejoiced greatly at the sight of the mirror, then he took the cat with him so that it should do no more harm to the mice, and went into other parts. There he took out the bit of mirror, looked into it, and lo! the black efrit stood before him and said: “What is thy command, my Sultan?”
The young man was overjoyed at the sight of the mirror, then he took the cat with him to prevent it from causing any more trouble for the mice, and went to different areas. There, he pulled out the piece of mirror, looked into it, and suddenly! the black efrit appeared before him and said: “What is your command, my Sultan?”
The youth asked for a raiment of cloth of gold and{187} a whole army of soldiers, and before he had time to look round, in front of him stood costly raiment, and he put it on; and a beautiful horse, and he sat on its back; and a large army which marched behind him into the city. When he arrived there he stood before the palace, and surrounded it with his soldiers. Oh, how terrified the Padishah was at the sight of that vast army!
The young man asked for a golden outfit and{187} a whole army of soldiers. Before he knew it, there was expensive clothing in front of him, and he put it on; then there was a beautiful horse, and he climbed onto its back; along with a large army that marched behind him into the city. When he got there, he stood in front of the palace and surrounded it with his soldiers. Oh, how scared the Padishah was at the sight of that huge army!
The youth went into the palace, and demanded the damsel from her father. In his terror the Padishah gave him not only his daughter but his realm. The old woman was given into the hands of the big-lipped efrit, but the bride and bridegroom lived happily in the midst of their glorious kingdom. And close beside them stood the magic mirror that made all their woes to vanish.{188}
The young man entered the palace and asked her father for the girl. In his fear, the king gave him not just his daughter but his entire kingdom. The old woman was handed over to the large-lipped demon, but the newlyweds lived happily in their magnificent kingdom. And right next to them stood the magic mirror that made all their troubles disappear.{188}
STONE-PATIENCE AND KNIFE-PATIENCE
There was once a poor woman who had one daughter, and this poor woman used to go out and wash linen, while her daughter remained at home at her working-table. One day she was sitting by the window as was her wont, when a little bird flew on to the sewing-table and said to the damsel: “Oh, little damsel, poor little damsel! death is thy Kismet!”[13] whereupon it flew away again. From that hour the damsel’s peace of mind was gone, and in the evening she told her mother what the bird had said to her. “Close the door and the window,” said her mother, “and sit at thy work as usual.”
There was once a poor woman who had one daughter. This poor woman used to go out and wash laundry while her daughter stayed at home at her sewing table. One day, while she was sitting by the window like she usually did, a little bird flew onto the sewing table and said to the girl, “Oh, little girl, poor little girl! Death is your fate!”[13] After that, the girl's peace of mind was gone, and in the evening, she told her mother what the bird had said to her. “Close the door and the window,” her mother said, “and sit at your work as usual.”
So the next morning she closed the door and the window and sat her down at her work. But all at once there came a “Whirr-r-r-r!” and there was the little bird again on the work-table. “Oh, little damsel, poor little damsel! death is thy Kismet,” and with that it flew away again. The damsel was more{189} and more terrified than ever at these words, but her mother comforted her again: “To-morrow,” said she, “close fast the door and the window, and get into the cupboard. There light a candle, and go on with thy work!”
So the next morning she closed the door and the window and sat down to work. But suddenly there was a “Whirr-r-r-r!” and the little bird was back on the work table. “Oh, poor little girl! Death is your fate,” and with that, it flew away again. The girl was more{189} terrified than ever at these words, but her mother reassured her again: “Tomorrow,” she said, “make sure to close the door and the window tightly, and get into the cupboard. There, light a candle and continue with your work!”
Scarcely had her mother departed with the dawn than the girl closed up everything, lit a candle, and locked herself in the cupboard with her work-table. But scarcely had she stitched two stitches when the bird stood before her again, and said: “Oh, little damsel, poor little damsel! death is thy Kismet!” and whirr-r-r-r! it flew away again. The damsel was in such distress that she scarce knew where she was. She threw her work aside, and began tormenting herself as to what this saying might mean. Her mother, too, could not get to the bottom of the matter, so she remained at home the next day, that she also might see the bird, but the bird did not come again.
Scarcely had her mother left at dawn when the girl shut everything up, lit a candle, and locked herself in the cupboard with her work table. But just as she stitched two stitches, the bird appeared before her again and said, “Oh, little girl, poor little girl! death is your fate!” and whirr-r-r-r! it flew away again. The girl was so distressed that she hardly knew where she was. She tossed her work aside and began to torment herself over what this saying could mean. Her mother, too, couldn’t figure it out, so she stayed home the next day to see the bird as well, but it didn’t come back.
So their sorrow was perpetual, and all the joy of their life was gone. They never stirred from the house but watched and waited continually, if perchance the bird might come again. One day the damsels of their neighbour came to them and asked the woman to let her daughter go with them. “If she went for a little outing,” said they, “she might forget her trouble.” The woman did not like to let{190} her go, but they promised to take great care of her and not to lose sight of her, so at last she let her go.
So their sorrow was endless, and all the joy from their lives was gone. They never left the house, just watched and waited constantly, hoping the bird might return. One day, the girls from the neighborhood came to them and asked the woman if her daughter could go with them. "If she goes out for a little while," they said, "she might forget her troubles." The woman was hesitant to let{190} her go, but they promised to take good care of her and keep a close eye on her, so eventually, she agreed to let her go.
So the damsels went into the fields and danced and diverted themselves till the day was on the decline. On the way home they sat down by a well and began to drink out of it. The poor woman’s daughter also went to drink of the water, when lo! a wall rose up between her and the other damsels, but such a wall as never the eye of man yet beheld. A voice could not get beyond it, it was so high, and a man could not get through it, it was so hard. Oh, how terrified was the poor woman’s daughter, and what weeping and wailing and despair there was among her comrades. What would become of the poor girl, and what would become of her poor mother!
So the young women went out to the fields and danced and had fun until the day began to fade. On their way home, they stopped by a well to drink from it. The poor woman’s daughter came to get some water too, when suddenly, a wall appeared between her and the other young women, a wall unlike anything anyone had ever seen. A voice couldn’t get over it; it was too tall, and a man couldn’t get through it; it was too solid. Oh, how terrified the poor woman’s daughter was, and how much crying, wailing, and despair there was among her friends. What would happen to the poor girl, and what would happen to her poor mother!
“I will not tell,” said one of them, “for she will not believe us!”—“But what shall we say to her mother,” cried another, “now that she has disappeared from before our eyes?”—“It is thy fault, it is thy fault!” “Twas thou that asked her!” “No, ’twas thou.” So they fell to blaming each other, looking all the time at the great wall.
“I won't say anything,” one of them replied, “because she won’t believe us!”—“But what do we tell her mother,” another exclaimed, “now that she’s vanished right in front of us?”—“It’s your fault, it’s your fault!” “You were the one who asked her!” “No, it was you.” And so they began blaming each other, all while staring at the big wall.
Meanwhile the mother was awaiting her daughter. She stood at the door of the house and watched the damsels coming. The damsels came weeping sore, and scarce dared to tell the poor woman what had befallen her daughter. The woman rushed to the
Meanwhile, the mother was waiting for her daughter. She stood at the door of the house and watched the girls approaching. The girls came crying heavily and barely dared to tell the poor woman what had happened to her daughter. The woman rushed to the
great wall, her daughter was inside it and she herself was outside, and so they wept and wailed so long as either of them had a tear to flow.
great wall, her daughter was inside it and she was outside, and so they cried and mourned as long as either of them had a tear left to shed.
In the midst of this great weeping the damsel fell asleep, and when she woke up next morning she saw a great door beside the wall. “Happen to me what may, if I am to perish, let me perish, but open this door I will!”—so she opened it. Beyond the door was a beautiful palace, the like of which is not to be seen even in dreams. This palace had a vast hall, and on the wall of this hall hung forty keys. The damsel took the keys and began opening the doors of all the rooms around her, and the first set of rooms was full of silver, and the second set full of gold, and the third set full of diamonds, and the fourth set full of emeralds—in a word, each set of rooms was full of stones more precious than the precious things of the rooms before it, so that the eyes of the damsel were almost blinded by their splendour.
In the middle of her great sorrow, the girl fell asleep, and when she woke up the next morning, she noticed a large door against the wall. “Whatever happens to me, if I’m meant to die, then so be it, but I will open this door!”—so she opened it. Behind the door was a stunning palace, unlike anything seen even in dreams. This palace had a huge hall, and on the wall of this hall hung forty keys. The girl took the keys and started unlocking the doors of all the rooms around her. The first set of rooms was filled with silver, the second set with gold, the third set with diamonds, and the fourth set with emeralds—in other words, each set of rooms contained treasures more valuable than the ones in the previous set, so much so that the girl was almost blinded by their brilliance.
She entered the fortieth room, and there, extended on the floor, was a beautiful Bey, with a fan of pearls beside him, and on his breast a piece of paper with these words written on it: “Whoever fans me for forty days and prays all that time by my side will find her Kismet!” Then the damsel thought of the little bird. So it was by the side of this sleeper that she was to meet her fate! So she made her{192} ablutions, and, taking the fan in her hand, she sat down beside the Bey. Day and night she kept on fanning him, praying continually till the fortieth day was at hand. And on the morning of the last day she peeped out of the window and beheld a negro girl in front of the palace. Then she thought she would call this girl for a moment and ask her to pray beside the Bey, while she herself made her ablutions and took a little repose. So she called the negro girl and set her beside the Bey, that she might pray beside him and fan his face. But the damsel hastened away and made her ablutions and adorned herself, so that the Bey, when he awoke, might see his life’s Kismet at her best and rejoice at the sight.
She walked into the fortieth room, and there, lying on the floor, was a handsome Bey, with a pearl fan beside him, and on his chest was a piece of paper that read: “Whoever fans me for forty days and prays by my side during that time will discover her Kismet!” Then the girl thought of the little bird. So it was beside this sleeper that she was meant to find her destiny! She performed her{192} ablutions, picked up the fan, and sat down beside the Bey. Day and night, she fanned him and prayed constantly until the fortieth day arrived. On the morning of the last day, she peeked out of the window and saw a Black girl in front of the palace. She decided to call the girl for a moment to ask her to pray beside the Bey while she took her ablutions and rested a bit. So she called the girl over and placed her next to the Bey so she could pray and fan him. Meanwhile, the girl hurried away to clean herself up and make herself look beautiful so that when the Bey awoke, he would see his life’s Kismet at her best and be pleased by the sight.
Meanwhile the black girl read the piece of paper, and while the white damsel tarried the youth awoke. He looked about him, and scarcely did he see the black girl than he embraced her and called her his wife. The poor white damsel could scarce believe her own eyes when she entered the room; but the black girl, who was jealous of her, said to the Bey: “I, a Sultan’s daughter, am not ashamed to go about just as I am, and this chit of a serving-maid dares to appear before me arrayed so finely!” Then she chased her out of the room, and sent her to the kitchen to finish her work and boil and fry. The Bey was surprised, but he would not say a word, for the negro girl was{193} his bride, while the other damsel was only a kitchen-wench.
Meanwhile, the black girl read the piece of paper, and while the white girl lingered, the young man woke up. He looked around and as soon as he saw the black girl, he embraced her and called her his wife. The poor white girl could hardly believe her eyes when she entered the room; but the black girl, feeling jealous, said to the Bey: “I, a Sultan’s daughter, am not ashamed to go about as I am, and this little serving girl dares to show up here dressed so nicely!” Then she chased her out of the room and sent her to the kitchen to finish her work and cook. The Bey was surprised, but he kept silent, for the black girl was{193} his bride, while the other girl was just a kitchen maid.
Now the Feast of Bairam fell about this time, and as is the custom at such times, the Bey would fain have given gifts to them of his household. So he went to the negress and asked her what she would like on the Feast of Bairam. And the negress asked for a garment that never a needle had sewn and never scissors had cut. Then he went down into the kitchen and asked the damsel what she would like. “The stone-of-patience has a yellow colour, and the knife-of-patience has a brown handle, bring them both to me,” said the damsel. So the Bey went on his way, and got the negress her garment, but the stone-of-patience and the knife-of-patience he could find nowhere. What was he to do?—he could not return home without the gifts. So he got on board his ship.
Now the Feast of Bairam was happening around this time, and as is customary during such occasions, the Bey wanted to give gifts to his household. So he went to the Black woman and asked her what she would like for the Feast of Bairam. She requested a garment that no needle had sewn and no scissors had cut. Then he went down to the kitchen and asked the serving girl what she wanted. “The stone of patience is yellow, and the knife of patience has a brown handle; bring them both to me,” said the girl. So the Bey continued on his way and obtained the garment for the Black woman, but he couldn’t find the stone of patience and the knife of patience anywhere. What was he to do?—he couldn’t go back home without the gifts. So he boarded his ship.
The ship had only got half-way when suddenly it stopped short, and could neither go backwards nor forwards. The captain was terrified, and told his passengers that there was some one on board who had not kept his word, and that was why they could not get on. Then the Bey came forward, and said that he it was who had not kept his word. So they put the Bey ashore, that he might keep his promise and then return back to the ship. Then the Bey walked along the sea-shore, and from the sea-shore he came to a{194} great valley, and he went wandering on and on till he stood beside a large spring. And he had scarce trodden on the stones around it when suddenly a huge negro stood before him and asked him what he wanted.
The ship had only gone halfway when it suddenly stopped, unable to move forward or backward. The captain was frightened and told his passengers that someone on board hadn't kept his promise, which was why they couldn't continue. Then the Bey came forward and admitted that it was him who hadn't kept his word. So they put the Bey ashore so he could fulfill his promise and then come back to the ship. The Bey then walked along the beach and soon reached a{194} great valley. He wandered for a while until he stood beside a large spring. Just as he stepped on the stones around it, a huge man appeared before him and asked what he wanted.
“The stone-of-patience is of a yellow colour and the knife-of-patience has a brown sheath, bring them both to me!” said the Bey to the negro. And the next moment both the stone and the knife were in his hand, and he came back to the ship, went on board, and returned home. He gave the garment to his wife, but the stone and the knife he put in the kitchen. But the Bey was curious to know what the damsel would do with them, so one evening he crept down into the kitchen and watched her.
“The stone of patience is yellow, and the knife of patience has a brown sheath; bring them both to me!” said the Bey to the man. In no time, both the stone and the knife were in his hand. He went back to the ship, boarded, and returned home. He gave the garment to his wife but put the stone and the knife in the kitchen. However, the Bey was curious to see what the girl would do with them, so one evening he sneaked down into the kitchen and watched her.
When night approached she took the knife in her hand and placed the stone in front of her and began telling them her story. She told them what the little bird had thrice told her, and in what great terror both her mother and herself had fallen.
When night came, she took the knife in her hand, set the stone in front of her, and started telling them her story. She shared what the little bird had told her three times and the immense fear that both she and her mother had experienced.
And while she was looking at the stone it suddenly began to swell, and its yellow hue hissed and bubbled as if there were life in it.
And as she stared at the stone, it suddenly started to swell, and its yellow color hissed and bubbled as if it were alive.
Then the damsel went on to say how she had wandered into the palace of the Bey, how she had prayed forty days beside him, and how she had entrusted the negress with the praying while she went to wash and dress herself.{195}
Then the girl continued to explain how she had wandered into the Bey's palace, how she had prayed for forty days by his side, and how she had asked the Black woman to pray while she went to wash and get ready.{195}
And the yellow stone swelled again, and hissed and foamed as if it were about to burst.
And the yellow stone swelled again, hissing and foaming as if it were about to explode.
Then the damsel told how the negress had deceived her, how instead of her the Bey had taken the negress to wife.
Then the girl explained how the Black woman had tricked her, saying that instead of her, the Bey had married the Black woman.
And all this time the yellow stone went on swelling and hissing and foaming as if there were a real living heart inside it, till suddenly it burst and turned to ashes.
And all this time, the yellow stone continued to swell, hiss, and foam as if there were a real living heart inside it, until it suddenly burst and turned to ash.
Then the damsel took the little knife by the handle and said: “Oh, thou yellow patience-stone, thou wert but a stone, and yet thou couldst not endure that I, a tender little damsel, a poor little damsel, should thus be thrust out.” And with that she would have buried the knife in her breast, but the Bey rushed forward and snatched away the knife.
Then the girl grabbed the little knife by the handle and said: “Oh, you yellow patience-stone, you were just a stone, and yet you couldn't stand that I, a delicate little girl, a poor little girl, should be treated this way.” With that, she was about to stab herself in the chest, but the Bey rushed forward and took the knife away from her.
“Thou art my real true Kismet,” cried the youth, as he took her into the upper chamber in the place of the negress. But the treacherous negress they slew, and they sent for the damsel’s mother and all lived together with great joy.
“You are my true destiny,” shouted the young man as he took her into the upper room instead of the woman. But they killed the treacherous woman, and they called for the girl's mother, and they all lived together happily.
And the little bird came sometimes and perched in the window of the palace, and sang his joyful lay. And this is what he sang: “Oh, little damsel, happy little damsel, that hast found thy Kismet!{196}”
And sometimes the little bird would come and sit on the palace window and sing his cheerful song. And this is what he sang: “Oh, little girl, happy little girl, who has found your fate!{196}”
THE GHOST OF THE SPRING AND THE SHREW
Once upon a time which was no time if it was a time, in the days when my mother was my mother and I was my mother’s daughter, when my mother was my daughter and I was my mother’s mother, in those days, I say, it happened that we once went along the road, and we went on and on and on. We went for a little way and we went for a long way, we went over mountains and over valleys, we went for a month continually, and when we looked behind us we hadn’t gone a step. So we set out again, and we went on and on and on till we came to the garden of the Chin-i-Machin Pasha.[14] We went in, and there was a miller grinding grain, and a cat was by his side. And the cat had woe in its eye, and the cat had woe on its nose, and the cat had woe in its mouth, and the cat had woe in its fore paw, and the cat had woe in its hind paw, and the cat had woe in its{197} throat, and the cat had woe in its ear, and the cat had woe in its face, and the cat had woe in its fur, and the cat had woe in its tail.
Once upon a time, which may not have been a time at all, back when my mom was my mom and I was her daughter, and when my mom was my daughter and I was her mother, during those days, we traveled along the road, and we kept going on and on. We journeyed a short distance and then a long one, crossing mountains and valleys, for a whole month without stopping, and when we looked back, we hadn’t moved at all. So we set off again, continuing our journey until we reached the garden of the Chin-i-Machin Pasha.[14] We entered, and there was a miller grinding grain, with a cat at his side. The cat had sorrow in its eyes, sorrow on its nose, sorrow in its mouth, sorrow in its front paw, sorrow in its back paw, sorrow in its{197} throat, sorrow in its ear, sorrow in its face, sorrow in its fur, and sorrow in its tail.
Hard by this realm lived a poor wood-cutter, who had nothing in the world but his poverty and a horrid shrew of a wife. What little money the poor man made his wife always took away, so that he had not a single para[15] left. If his supper was oversalted—and so it was many a time—and her lord chanced to say to her: “Mother, thou hast put too much salt in the food,” so venomous was she that next day she would cook the supper without one single grain of salt, so that there was no savour in it. But if he dared to say: “There is no savour in the food, mother!” she would put so much salt in it next day that her husband could not eat thereof at all.
Near this kingdom lived a poor woodcutter, who had nothing but his poverty and a terrible nag of a wife. Whatever little money the poor man made, his wife always took away, so he didn’t have a single para[15] left. If his dinner was oversalted—and it often was—and he happened to say to her, “Honey, you’ve put too much salt in the food,” she was so spiteful that the next day she would cook the dinner with no salt at all, leaving it tasteless. But if he dared to say, “This food has no flavor, dear!” she would put in so much salt the next day that her husband couldn’t eat it at all.
Now what was it that befell this poor man one day? This is what befell. He put by a couple of pence from his earnings to buy a rope to hang himself withal. But his wife found them in her husband’s pocket: “Ho, ho!” she cried, “so thou dost hide thy money in corners to give it to thy comrades, eh?” In vain the poor man swore by his head that it was not so, his wife would not believe him. “My dear,” said her husband, “I wanted to buy me a rope with the money.{198}”
Now what happened to this poor man one day? This is what happened. He saved a few coins from his earnings to buy a rope to hang himself. But his wife found them in his pocket: “Oh, really!” she exclaimed, “so you’re hiding your money to give it to your friends, huh?” The poor man swore on his life that it wasn’t true, but his wife wouldn’t believe him. “My dear,” he said, “I wanted to buy a rope with the money.{198}”
“To hang thyself with, eh?” inquired his affectionate spouse.
“To hang yourself with, huh?” his caring wife asked.
“Well, thou knowest what a hideous racket thou dost make sometimes,” replied her husband, meaning to pacify her.
“Well, you know how loud you can get sometimes,” replied her husband, trying to calm her down.
“What I have done hitherto is little enough for a blockhead like thee,” she replied, and with that she gave her husband such a blow that it seemed to him as if the red dawn was flashing before him.
“What I've done so far is hardly impressive for a fool like you,” she replied, and with that, she gave her husband such a hit that it felt to him like the red dawn was flashing before his eyes.
The next morning the wood-cutter rose early, saddled his ass, and went towards the mountains. All that he said to his wife before starting was to beg her not to follow him into the forest. This was quite enough for the wife. Immediately he was gone she saddled her ass, and after her husband she went without more ado. “Who knows,” murmured she to herself, “what he may not be up to in the mountains, if I am not there to look after him!”
The next morning, the woodcutter got up early, saddled his donkey, and headed toward the mountains. All he told his wife before leaving was to not follow him into the forest. That was more than enough for her. As soon as he left, she saddled her donkey and set off after her husband without hesitation. “Who knows,” she murmured to herself, “what he might be up to in the mountains if I’m not there to keep an eye on him!”
The man saw that his wife was coming after him, but he made as if he did not see, never spoke a word, and as soon as he got to the foot of the mountain he set about wood-cutting. His wife, however, for she was a restless soul, went up and down and all about the mountain, poked her nose into everything, till at last her attention was fixed by a deserted well, and she made straight for it.{199}
The man noticed his wife was following him, but he acted like he didn’t see her, didn’t say a word, and as soon as he reached the base of the mountain, he started chopping wood. His wife, being restless, wandered up and down the mountain, poking around everywhere, until her attention was finally caught by an abandoned well, and she headed right toward it.{199}
Then her husband cried to her: “Take care, there’s a well right before thee!”
Then her husband shouted to her, “Watch out, there’s a well right in front of you!”
The only effect this warning had upon the wife was to make her draw still nearer. Again he cried to her: “Dost thou not hear me speak to thee? Go not further on, for there’s a well in front of thee.”
The only effect this warning had on the wife was to make her come even closer. He called out to her again, “Don’t you hear me talking to you? Don’t go any further, because there’s a well in front of you.”
“What do I care what he says?” thought she. Then she took another step forward, but before she could take another the earth gave way beneath her, and into the well she plumped. As for the husband, he was thinking of something else, for he always minded his own business, so, his work over, he took his ass and never stopped till he got home.
“What do I care what he says?” she thought. Then she took another step forward, but before she could take another, the ground gave way beneath her, and she fell into the well. As for the husband, he was preoccupied with something else because he always focused on his own affairs, so once his work was done, he took his donkey and didn't stop until he got home.
The next day, at dawn, he again arose, saddled the ass, and went to the mountains, when the thought of his wife suddenly came into his mind. “I’ll see what has become of the poor woman!” said he. So he went to the opening of the well and looked into it, but nothing was to be seen or heard of his wife. His heart was sore, for anyhow was she not his wife? and he began to think whether he could get her out of the well. So he took a rope, let it down into the well, and cried into the great depth thereof: “Catch hold of the rope, mother, and I’ll draw thee up!”
The next day, at dawn, he got up again, saddled the donkey, and headed to the mountains when the thought of his wife suddenly crossed his mind. “I’ll check on how the poor woman is doing!” he said. So he went to the well and peered down into it, but he couldn't see or hear anything of his wife. His heart was heavy because, after all, she was his wife. He began to wonder if he could get her out of the well. He grabbed a rope, lowered it into the well, and shouted into the deep: “Grab onto the rope, dear, and I’ll pull you up!”
Presently the man felt that the rope had become very heavy. He pulled away at it with all his might, he tugged and tugged—what creature of{200} Allah’s could it be that he was pulling out of the well? And lo! it was none other than a hideous ghost! The poor wood-cutter was sore afraid.
Currently, the man felt that the rope had become really heavy. He pulled on it with all his strength, tugging and tugging—what kind of creature from{200} Allah could he be pulling out of the well? And look! It was nothing less than a terrifying ghost! The poor woodcutter was extremely frightened.
“Rise up, poor man, and fear not,” said the ghost. “The mighty Allah rather bless thee for thy deed. Thou hast saved me from so great a danger, that to the very day of judgment I will not forget thy good deed.”
“Get up, poor man, and don’t be afraid,” said the ghost. “The great Allah will surely bless you for what you’ve done. You’ve saved me from such a huge danger that I’ll remember your kindness until the day of judgment.”
Then the poor man began to wonder what this great danger might be.
Then the poor man started to wonder what this huge danger could be.
“How many many years I lived peaceably in this well I know not,” continued the ghost, “but up to this very day I knew no trouble. But yesterday—whence she came I know not—an old woman suddenly plumped down on my shoulders, and caught me so tightly by both my ears, that I could not get loose from her for a moment. By a thousand good fortunes thou didst come to the spot, let down thy rope, and call to her to seize hold of it. For in trying to get hold of it she let me go, and I at once seized the rope myself, and, the merciful Allah be praised for it, here I am on dry land again. Good awaits thee for thy good deed; list now to what I say to thee!”
“How many years I lived peacefully in this well, I don’t know,” the ghost continued, “but until today, I had no trouble. But yesterday—where she came from, I have no idea—an old woman suddenly dropped onto my shoulders and grabbed me so tightly by both my ears that I couldn’t get free for even a moment. By a stroke of luck, you came to the spot, lowered your rope, and told her to grab it. When she tried to take hold of it, she let me go, and I quickly grabbed the rope myself, and thank merciful Allah, here I am on solid ground again. Good things will come to you for your good deed; now listen to what I have to say to you!”
With that the ghost drew forth three wooden tablets, gave them to the wood-cutter, and said to him: “I now go to take possession of the daughter of the Sultan. Up to this day the princess has been hale{201} and well, but now she will have leeches and wise men without number, but all in vain, not one of them will be able to cure her. Thou also wilt hear of the matter, thou wilt hasten to the Padishah, moisten these three wooden tablets with water, lay them on the face of the damsel, and I will come out of her, and a rich reward will be thine.”
With that, the ghost pulled out three wooden tablets, handed them to the woodcutter, and said to him: “I’m going to claim the daughter of the Sultan. Until now, the princess has been healthy{201} and strong, but soon she will have countless doctors and wise men, and it will all be useless; none of them will be able to cure her. You will also hear about this, so hurry to the Sultan, wet these three wooden tablets, place them on the girl’s face, and I will emerge from her, and you will receive a generous reward.”
With that the wood-cutter took the three tablets, put them in his pocket, and the ghost went to the right and he went to the left, and neither of them thought any more of the old woman in the well. But let us first follow the ghost.
With that, the woodcutter grabbed the three tablets, slipped them into his pocket, and the ghost went to the right while he went to the left, and neither of them gave another thought to the old woman in the well. But let’s first follow the ghost.
Scarcely had this son of a devil quitted the wood-cutter than he stood in the Serai of the Padishah, and entered into the poor daughter of the Sultan. The poor girl immediately fell to the ground in great pain. “O my head! O my head!” she cried continually. They sent word to the Padishah, and he, hastening thither, found his daughter lying on the ground and groaning. Straightway he sent for leeches, wise men, drugs, and incense, but none of them assuaged her pain. They sent for them a second time, they sent for them a third time, but all their labour was in vain. At last they had ten doctors and ten wise men trying what they could do, and all the time the poor girl kept moaning: “My head, my head!{202}”
Scarcely had this troublemaker left the woodcutter when he found himself in the Sultan's palace, face to face with the Sultan's unfortunate daughter. The poor girl immediately collapsed in agony. “Oh, my head! Oh, my head!” she kept crying. They notified the Sultan, and he rushed over, only to find his daughter lying on the ground and groaning. He quickly summoned doctors, wise men, remedies, and incense, but none of them eased her suffering. They called for help again, and then a third time, but all their efforts were pointless. Finally, they had ten doctors and ten wise men trying their best to help, while the poor girl continued to moan: “My head, my head!{202}”
“O my sweet child,” groaned the Padishah, “if thy head aches, believe me my head, and my heart also, ache a thousand times as much to hear thee. What shall I do for thee? I know what I will do. I will go call the astrologers, perchance they will know more than I do.” And with that he called together all the most famous astrologers in his kingdom. One of them had one plan, another had another, but not one of them could cure the complaint of the poor damsel.
“O my sweet child,” groaned the Padishah, “if your head hurts, believe me, my head and my heart ache a thousand times more just to hear you. What should I do for you? I know what I'll do. I'll go call the astrologers; maybe they will know more than I do.” And with that, he gathered all the most famous astrologers in his kingdom. One had one idea, another had a different one, but not a single one of them could cure the poor girl's suffering.
But now let us see what became of the poor wood-cutter.
But now let's see what happened to the poor woodcutter.
He lived on in the world without his wife, and gradually he forgot all about her, and about the ghost and the three wooden tablets, and the ghost’s advice and promise. But one day, when he had no thought at all of these things, a herald from the city of the Padishah came to where he was with a firman[16] in his hand, and read this out of it in a loud voice: “The damsel, the Sultan’s daughter, is very sick. The leeches, the wise men, the astrologers, all have seen her, and not one of them can cure her complaint. Whoever is a master of mysteries, let him come forward and doctor her. If he be a Mussulman, and cure her, the Sultan’s daughter now and my realm after my death shall be his{203} reward; and if he be a Giaour[17] and cure her, all the treasures in my realm shall be his.”
He went on with his life without his wife, and slowly he forgot all about her, the ghost, the three wooden tablets, and the ghost's advice and promise. But one day, when he wasn't thinking about any of that, a herald from the Padishah's city came to where he was, holding a firman[16] and read it out loud: “The princess, the Sultan’s daughter, is very ill. The doctors, the wise men, and the astrologers have all examined her, and none can cure her sickness. Any master of mysteries who can help her, step forward. If he is a Muslim and heals her, the Sultan’s daughter now and my kingdom after my death shall be his{203} reward; and if he is a non-Muslim[17] and cures her, all the treasures in my kingdom shall be his.”
The wood-cutter needed no more to remind him of the ghost, the three tablets, and his wife. He arose and went up to the herald. “By the mercy of Allah I will cure the Sultan’s daughter, if she be still alive,” said he. At these words the servant of the Padishah caught hold of the wood-cutter, and led him into the Serai.
The woodcutter didn't need anything else to remind him of the ghost, the three tablets, and his wife. He stood up and walked over to the herald. “By the mercy of Allah, I will heal the Sultan’s daughter, if she’s still alive,” he said. Hearing this, the servant of the Padishah grabbed the woodcutter and took him into the Serai.
Word was sent at once of his arrival to the Padishah, and in an instant everything was made ready for him to enter the sick chamber. There before him lay the poor damsel, and all she did was to cry continually: “My head, my head!” The wood-cutter brought forth the wooden tablets, moistened them, and scarcely had he spread them on the Sultan’s daughter than immediately she became as well again as if she had never been ill. At this there was great joy and gladness in the Serai, and they gave the daughter of the Sultan to the wood-cutter; so the poor man became the son-in-law of the Padishah.
Word was sent immediately about his arrival to the Padishah, and instantly everything was prepared for him to enter the sickroom. There before him lay the poor girl, and all she did was cry out continuously: “My head, my head!” The woodcutter took out the wooden tablets, moistened them, and as soon as he placed them on the Sultan’s daughter, she instantly recovered as if she had never been sick. This brought great joy and happiness in the Serai, and they gave the Sultan's daughter to the woodcutter; thus, the poor man became the son-in-law of the Padishah.
Now this Padishah had a brother who was also a Padishah, and his kingdom was the neighbouring kingdom. He also had a daughter, and it occurred to the ghost of the well to possess her likewise.{204}
Now this emperor had a brother who was also an emperor, and his kingdom was next door. He also had a daughter, and the ghost of the well thought about possessing her too.{204}
So she also began to be tormented in the same way, and nobody could find a cure for her complaint. They searched and searched for assistance high and low, till at last they heard how the daughter of the neighbouring Padishah had been cured of a like sickness. So that other Padishah sent many men into the neighbouring kingdom, and begged the first Padishah, for the love of Allah, to send thither his son-in-law to cure the other damsel also. If he cured her he was to have the damsel for his second wife.
So she started to suffer in the same way, and no one could figure out how to help her. They looked everywhere for a solution, and finally, they heard that the daughter of the neighboring King had been healed from a similar illness. So that other King sent many men to the neighboring kingdom and asked the first King, for the sake of Allah, to send his son-in-law to help the other girl as well. If he succeeded in curing her, he would get to marry her as his second wife.
So the Padishah sent his son-in-law that he might cure the damsel—’twould be nothing to such a master of mysteries as he, they said. All that he could say was in vain, the poor fellow had to set out, and as soon as he arrived they led him at once into the sick-chamber. But now the ghost of the well had a word to say in the matter.
So the king sent his son-in-law to heal the young woman—after all, they said, it would be nothing for such a master of mysteries. Whatever he tried to say was useless; the poor guy had to go, and as soon as he got there, they took him straight to the sick room. But now the spirit of the well had something to say about it.
For that evil spirit was furious with his poor comrade. “Thou didst a good deed to me, it is true,” began the ghost, “but thou canst not say that I remained thy debtor. I left for thy sake the beautiful daughter of the Sultan, and I chose out another for myself, and thou wouldst now take her from me also? Well, wait a while, and thou shalt see that for this deed of thine I will take them both away from thee.{205}”
For that evil spirit was furious with his poor friend. “You did a good deed for me, that’s true,” began the ghost, “but you can’t say that I owe you anything. I gave up the beautiful daughter of the Sultan for your sake, and I chose another for myself, and now you want to take her from me too? Well, just wait, and you’ll see that for this act of yours, I will take them both away from you.{205}”
At this the poor man was sore troubled.
At this, the poor man was greatly troubled.
“I did not come hither for the damsel,” said he, “she is thy property, and, if such be thy desire, thou mayest take mine away also.”
“I didn’t come here for the girl,” he said, “she belongs to you, and if that’s what you want, you can take mine away too.”
“Then what’s thy errand here?” roared the ghost.
“Then what’s your business here?” yelled the ghost.
“Alas! ’tis my wife, the old woman of the well,” sighed the former wood-cutter, “and I only left her in the well that I might be rid of her.”
“Alas! It’s my wife, the old woman of the well,” sighed the former woodcutter, “and I only left her in the well so I could be free of her.”
On hearing this the ghost was terribly frightened, and it was with a small voice that he now inquired whether by chance she had come to light again.
On hearing this, the ghost was really scared, and it was in a small voice that he now asked if she had perhaps come back to life.
“Yes, indeed, she’s outside,” sighed the man, “wherever I may go I am saddled with her. I haven’t the heart to free myself from her. Hark! she’s at the door now, she’ll be in the room in a moment.”
“Yes, she’s outside,” the man sighed, “no matter where I go, I’m stuck with her. I just can’t bring myself to let her go. Listen! She’s at the door now; she’ll be in here any second.”
The ghost needed no more. Forthwith he left the daughter of the Sultan, and the Serai, and the whole city, and the whole kingdom, so that not even the rumour of him remained. And not a child of man has ever seen him since.
The ghost didn't need anything else. Immediately, he left the Sultan's daughter, the palace, the entire city, and the whole kingdom, so that not even a whisper of him was left behind. And no human has ever seen him again since.
But the daughter of the Sultan recovered instantly, and they gave her to the former wood-cutter, and he took her home as his second wife.
But the Sultan's daughter bounced back immediately, and they gave her to the former woodcutter, who took her home as his second wife.
ROUMANIAN FAIRY TALES
THE STORY OF THE HALF-MAN-RIDING-ON-THE-WORSE-HALF-OF-A-LAME-HORSE
Once upon a time, long long ago, in the days when poplars bore pears and rushes violets, when bears could switch themselves with their tails like cows, and wolves and lambs kissed and cuddled each other, there lived an Emperor whose hair was already white, and who yet had never a son to bless himself with. The poor Emperor would have given anything to have had a little son of his own like other men, but all his wishes were in vain.
Once upon a time, a long time ago, when poplar trees produced pears and rushes grew violets, when bears could swat themselves with their tails like cows, and wolves and lambs hugged and kissed each other, there lived an Emperor whose hair was already white, yet he had never had a son to bless himself with. The poor Emperor would have given anything to have a little son of his own like other men, but all his wishes were in vain.
At last, when he was quite an old old man, Fortune took pity on him also, and a darling of a boy was born to him, the like of which the world had never seen before. The Emperor gave him the name of Aleodor, and gathered east and west, north and south, together to rejoice in his joy at the child’s christening. The revels lasted three days and three nights, and all{210} the guests who made merry there with the Emperor could think of nothing else for the rest of their lives.
At last, when he was quite an old man, Fortune took pity on him too, and a wonderful boy was born to him, unlike any the world had ever seen before. The Emperor named him Aleodor and gathered people from all directions to celebrate his joy at the child's christening. The festivities lasted three days and three nights, and all{210} the guests who celebrated with the Emperor could think of nothing else for the rest of their lives.
But the lad grew up as strong as an oak and as lovely as a rose, while his father the Emperor drew nearer every day to the edge of the grave, and when the hour of his death arrived he took the child on his knees and said to him:
But the boy grew up strong like an oak and beautiful like a rose, while his father the Emperor got closer to the edge of the grave every day. When the moment of his death came, he took the child on his lap and said to him:
“My darling son, behold the Lord calls me. The moment is at hand when I am to share the common lot of man. I foresee that thou wilt become a great man, and though I be dead my bones will rejoice in the tomb at thy noble deeds. As to the administration of this realm I need tell thee nought, for thou, with thy wisdom, wilt know how it behoves a king to rule. One thing there is, nevertheless, that I must tell thee. Dost thou see that mountain over yonder? Beware of ever setting thy foot upon it, for ’twill be to thy hurt and harm. That mountain belongs to the ‘Half-man-riding-on-the-worse-half-of-a-lame-horse,’ and whosoever ventures upon that mountain cannot escape unscathed.”
“My dear son, look, the Lord is calling me. The time has come for me to join the rest of humanity. I can see that you will become a great man, and even though I’ll be gone, my bones will celebrate your noble deeds in the grave. As for how to run this kingdom, I don’t need to tell you anything, because with your wisdom, you’ll know how a king should rule. However, there is one thing I must warn you about. Do you see that mountain over there? Be careful never to set foot on it, for it will bring you harm. That mountain belongs to the 'Half-man-riding-on-the-worse-half-of-a-lame-horse,' and anyone who goes near that mountain won’t come away unhurt.”
He had no sooner said these words than his throat rattled thrice, and he gave up the ghost. He departed to his place like every other human soul that is born into the world, though there was never Emperor like him since the world began. Those of his household bewailed him, his great nobles bewailed
He had barely finished saying these words when his throat rattled three times, and he passed away. He left this world just like every other human soul that is born, even though there has never been an Emperor like him since time began. Those in his household mourned for him, and his great nobles lamented.
him, his people bewailed him also, and then they had to bury him.
him, his people mourned him too, and then they had to bury him.
Aleodor, from the moment that he ascended the throne of his father, ruled the land wisely like a mature statesman, though in age he was but a child. All the world delighted in his sway, and men thanked Heaven for allowing them to live in the days of such a prince.
Aleodor, as soon as he took over his father's throne, governed the kingdom wisely like an experienced leader, even though he was just a kid. Everyone admired his reign, and people were grateful to have the chance to live during the time of such a prince.
All the time that was not taken up by affairs of State, Aleodor spent in the chase. But he always bore in mind the precepts of his father, and took care not to exceed the bounds which had been set him.
All the time that wasn’t taken up by government matters, Aleodor spent hunting. But he always remembered his father's teachings and made sure not to go beyond the limits that had been set for him.
One day, however—how it came about I know not—but anyhow he fell into a brown study, and never noticed that he had overstepped the domains of the Half-man till, after taking a dozen steps or so onwards, he found himself face to face with the monster. That he was trespassing on the grounds of this stunted and terrible creature did not trouble him over-much, it was the thought that he had transgressed the dying command of his dear father that grieved him.
One day, though I can't tell you how it happened, he got lost in his thoughts and didn’t realize he had crossed into the territory of the Half-man until he had taken a dozen steps and found himself staring directly at the monster. He wasn’t too worried about intruding on the land of this small and terrifying creature; what bothered him was the feeling that he had gone against the final wish of his beloved father.
“Ho, ho!” cried the hideous monster, “dost thou not know that every scoundrel who oversteps my bounds becomes my property?”
“Ho, ho!” exclaimed the hideous monster, “don't you know that every scoundrel who crosses my boundaries becomes my property?”
“Yes,” replied Aleodor, “but I must tell thee that it was through want of thought and without wishing{212} it that I have trodden on thy ground. Against thee I have no evil design at all.”
“Yes,” replied Aleodor, “but I have to tell you that it was without thinking and without wanting{212} to that I have stepped on your land. I have no bad intentions toward you at all.”
“I know better than that,” replied the monster; “but I see that, like all cowards, thou dost think it best to make excuses.”
“I know better than that,” replied the monster; “but I see that, like all cowards, you think it’s best to make excuses.”
“Nay, so sure as God preserves me, I am no coward. I have told thee the simple truth; but if thou wouldst fight, I am ready. Choose thy weapons! Shall we slash with sabres, or slog with clubs, or wrestle together?”
“Nah, I swear, I’m not a coward. I’ve told you the plain truth; but if you want to fight, I’m ready. Pick your weapons! Should we go at it with sabers, hit each other with clubs, or wrestle?”
“Neither the one nor the other,” replied the monster. “One way only canst thou escape thy just punishment—thou must fetch me the daughter of the Green Emperor!”
“Neither one nor the other,” replied the monster. “There’s only one way you can escape your rightful punishment—you have to bring me the daughter of the Green Emperor!”
Aleodor would very much have liked to have got out of the difficulty some other way, as affairs of State would not allow him to take so long a journey, a journey on which he could find no guide to direct him; but what did the monster know of all that? Aleodor felt that if he would avoid the shame of being thought a robber and a trampler on the rights of others, he must indeed find the daughter of the Green Emperor. Besides, he wanted to escape with a whole skin if he could; so at last he promised that he would do the service required of him.
Aleodor really wished he could find another way out of this situation since his responsibilities kept him from taking such a long journey, especially one with no guide to help him. But what did the creature care about all that? Aleodor realized that if he wanted to avoid the embarrassment of being seen as a thief and disrespectful of others' rights, he had to find the daughter of the Green Emperor. Plus, he wanted to come out of this in one piece if possible, so in the end, he agreed to fulfill the task that was asked of him.
Now the Half-man-riding-on-the-worse-half-of-a-lame-horse knew very well that, as a man of honour,{213} Aleodor would never depart from his plighted word, so he said to him: “Go now, in God’s name, and may good luck attend thee!”
Now the Half-man-riding-on-the-worse-half-of-a-lame-horse knew very well that, as a man of honor,{213} Aleodor would never go back on his promise, so he said to him: “Go now, in God’s name, and may good luck be with you!”
So Aleodor departed. He went on and on, thinking over and over again how he was to accomplish his task, and so keep his word, when he came to the margin of a pond, and there he saw a pike dashing its life out on the shore. He immediately went up to it to satisfy his hunger with it, when the pike said to him: “Slay me not, Boy-Beautiful![18] but cast me rather back into the water again, and then I will do thee good whenever thou dost think of me.”
So Aleodor set off. He walked on and on, repeatedly thinking about how he would fulfill his task and keep his promise, when he reached the edge of a pond and saw a pike struggling for life on the shore. He went over to it, intending to satisfy his hunger, when the pike said to him: “Don’t kill me, Beautiful Boy![18] Instead, throw me back into the water, and I will do you good whenever you think of me.”
Aleodor listened to the pike, and threw it back into the water again. Then the pike said to him again: “Take this scale, and whenever thou dost look at it and think of me I will be with thee.”
Aleodor listened to the pike and tossed it back into the water. Then the pike said to him again, “Take this scale, and whenever you look at it and think of me, I will be with you.”
Then the youth went on further and marvelled greatly at such a strange encounter.
Then the young man continued on, deeply amazed by such an unusual encounter.
Presently he fell in with a crow that had one wing broken. He would have killed the crow and eaten it, but the crow said to him: “Boy-Beautiful, Boy-Beautiful! why wilt thou burden thy soul on my account? Far better were it if thou didst bind up my wing, and much good will I requite thee with for thy kindness.{214}”
Presently, he came across a crow with a broken wing. He considered killing the crow and eating it, but the crow said to him, “Beautiful Boy, Beautiful Boy! Why would you weigh down your conscience because of me? It would be much better if you helped fix my wing, and I will repay your kindness in many ways.”{214}
Aleodor listened, for his heart was as kind as his hand was cunning; and he bound up the crow’s wing. When he made ready to go on again, the crow said to him: “Take this feather, thou gallant youth! and whenever thou dost look at it and think of me, I will be with thee.”
Aleodor listened, for his heart was as kind as his skills were clever; and he wrapped up the crow’s wing. When he was ready to continue, the crow said to him: “Take this feather, you brave young man! and whenever you look at it and think of me, I will be with you.”
Then Aleodor took the feather and went on his way. He hadn’t gone a hundred paces further when he stumbled upon an ant. He would have trodden upon it, when the ant said to him: “Spare my life, O Emperor Aleodor, and I’ll deliver thee also from death! Take this little bit of membrane from my wing, and whenever thou dost think of me, I’ll be with thee.”
Then Aleodor picked up the feather and continued on his journey. He hadn’t walked even a hundred steps when he came across an ant. He was about to step on it when the ant said to him: “Spare my life, O Emperor Aleodor, and I’ll save you from death too! Take this small piece of membrane from my wing, and whenever you think of me, I’ll be by your side.”
When Aleodor heard these words, and how the ant called him by his name, he raised his foot again and let the ant go where it would. He also went on his way, and after journeying for I know not how many days he came at last to the palace of the Green Emperor. There he knocked at the door, and stood waiting for some one to come out and ask him what he wanted.
When Aleodor heard these words and how the ant addressed him by name, he lifted his foot again and let the ant go wherever it wanted. He continued on his journey, and after traveling for who knows how many days, he finally arrived at the palace of the Green Emperor. There, he knocked on the door and waited for someone to come out and ask what he needed.
He stood there one day, he stood there two days, but as for any one coming out to ask him what he wanted, there was no sign of it. When the third day dawned, however, the Green Emperor called to his servants and gave them a talking to that they were{215} likely to remember. “How comes it,” said he, “that a man should be standing at my gates three days without any one going out to ask him what he wants? Is this what I pay you wages for?”
He stood there one day, he stood there two days, but no one came out to ask him what he wanted. When the third day arrived, however, the Green Emperor called for his servants and gave them a lecture they were{215} likely to remember. “How is it,” he said, “that a man can stand at my gates for three days without anyone going out to ask him what he wants? Is this what I pay you for?”
The servants of the Green Emperor looked up, and they looked down, but they had not one word to say for themselves. At last they went and called Aleodor and led him before the Emperor.
The servants of the Green Emperor looked up and down, but they had nothing to say for themselves. Finally, they went and called Aleodor, bringing him before the Emperor.
“What dost thou want, my son?” inquired the Emperor; “and wherefore art thou waiting at the gates of my court?”
“What do you want, my son?” the Emperor asked. “And why are you waiting at the gates of my court?”
“I have come, great Emperor, to seek thy daughter.”
“I have come, great Emperor, to seek your daughter.”
“Good, my son. But, first of all, we must make a compact together, for such is the custom of my court. Thou must hide thyself wheresoever thou wilt three times running. If my daughter finds thee all three times, thy head shall be struck off and stuck on a stake, the only one out of a hundred that has not a suitor’s head upon it. But if she does not find thee thrice, thou shalt have her from me with all imperial courtesy.”
“Good, my son. But first, we need to make a deal, as is the custom in my court. You must hide wherever you want three times in a row. If my daughter finds you all three times, your head will be chopped off and put on a stake, the only one out of a hundred without a suitor's head on it. But if she doesn't find you three times, you can have her from me with all the royal respect.”
“My hope, great Emperor, is in the Lord, Who will not allow me to perish. We will put something else on this stake of thine, but not the head of a man. Let us make the compact.”
“My hope, great Emperor, is in the Lord, Who will not let me perish. We will put something else on this stake of yours, but not the head of a man. Let’s make the deal.”
“I agree.”
"Sounds good."
So they made them a compact, and the deeds were drawn out and signed and sealed.
So they made a deal, and the documents were prepared, signed, and sealed.
Then the daughter of the Emperor met him next day, and it was arranged that he should hide himself as best he could. But now he was in an agony that tortured him worse than death, for he bethought him again and again where and how he could best hide himself, for nothing less than his head was at stake. And as he kept walking about, and brooding and pondering, he remembered the pike. Then he took out the fish’s scale, looked at it, and thought of the fish’s master, and immediately, oh wonderful!—the pike stood before him and said: “What dost thou want of me, Boy-Beautiful?”
Then the Emperor's daughter met him the next day, and they decided he should hide as best as he could. But now he was in so much pain that it felt worse than death, as he kept thinking over and over about where and how he could hide, since his life was on the line. While he walked around, deep in thought, he remembered the pike. He took out the fish’s scale, looked at it, and thought of the fish’s master, and suddenly, oh how amazing!—the pike appeared before him and said: “What do you want from me, Beautiful Boy?”
“What do I want? Thou mayest well ask that! Look what has happened to me! Canst thou not tell me what to do?”
“What do I want? You might well ask that! Look at what has happened to me! Can't you tell me what to do?”
“That is thy business no longer. Leave it to me!”
"That's no longer your concern. Leave it to me!"
And immediately striking Aleodor with his tail, he turned him into a little shell-fish, and hid him among the other little shell-fish at the bottom of the sea.
And right away, he hit Aleodor with his tail, transforming him into a small shellfish, and concealed him among the other little shellfish at the ocean's floor.
When the damsel appeared, she put on her eye-glass and looked for him in every direction, but could see him nowhere. Her other wooers had hidden{217} themselves in caves, or behind houses, or under haycocks and haystacks, or in some hole or corner, but Aleodor hid himself in such a way that the damsel began to fear that she would be vanquished. Then it occurred to her to turn her eye-glass towards the sea, and she saw him beneath a heap of mussels. But you must know that her eye-glass was a magic eye-glass.
When the young woman showed up, she put on her eyeglass and searched for him in every direction but couldn’t find him anywhere. Her other suitors had concealed themselves in caves, behind houses, under haystacks and haycocks, or in some nook or cranny, but Aleodor had hidden in such a way that the young woman began to worry she would lose. Then it struck her to look towards the sea with her eyeglass, and she spotted him under a pile of mussels. But you should know that her eyeglass was magical.
“I see thee, thou rascal,” cried she, “how thou hast bothered me, to be sure! From being a man thou hast made thyself a mussel, and hidden thyself at the bottom of the sea.”
“I see you, you rascal,” she shouted, “how you’ve bothered me, for sure! From being a man, you’ve turned yourself into a mussel and hidden yourself at the bottom of the sea.”
This he couldn’t deny, so of course he had to come up again.
This he couldn’t deny, so of course he had to come up again.
But she said to the Emperor: “Methinks, dear father, this youth will suit me. He is nice and comely. Even if I find him all three times let me have him, for he is not stupid like the others. Why, thou canst see from his figure even how different he is.”
But she said to the Emperor: “I think, dear father, this young man will be a good match for me. He is nice and handsome. Even if I have to see him three times, I want him, because he's not foolish like the others. I mean, you can tell from his appearance how different he is.”
“We shall see,” replied the Emperor.
"We'll see," said the Emperor.
On the second day Aleodor bethought him of the crow, and immediately the crow stood before him, and said to him: “What dost thou want, my master?”
On the second day, Aleodor thought of the crow, and right away, the crow appeared before him and said, “What do you want, my master?”
“Look now, senseless one! what has happened to me. Canst thou not show me a way out of it?{218}”
“Look now, you foolish one! What has happened to me? Can’t you show me a way out of this?{218}”
“Let us try!” and with that it struck him with its wing and turned him into a young crow, and placed him in the midst of a flock of crows that were flying high in the air in the teeth of a fierce tempest.
“Let’s give it a shot!” With that, it hit him with its wing, transformed him into a young crow, and placed him among a flock of crows flying high in the air against a fierce storm.
Then the damsel came again with her eye-glass and searched for him in every direction. He was nowhere to be found. She looked for him on the earth, but he was not there. She looked for him in the rivers and in the sea, but he was not there. The damsel grew pensive. She searched and searched till mid-day, when it occurred to her to look upwards also. And perceiving him in the glory of the sky in the midst of a swarm of crows, she pointed him out with her finger and cried: “Look! look! Rogue that thou art! Come down from there, O man, that hast made thyself into a bit of a bird! Nothing in the fields of heaven can escape my eye!”
Then the girl came back with her binoculars and searched for him in every direction. He was nowhere to be found. She looked for him on the ground, but he wasn’t there. She searched in the rivers and in the sea, but he wasn’t there either. The girl grew thoughtful. She searched and searched until midday, when it occurred to her to look up as well. Spotting him in the sky among a group of crows, she pointed him out with her finger and shouted, “Look! Look! You little rogue! Come down from there, you man who thinks he’s part bird! Nothing in the heavens can escape my eye!”
Then he came down, for what else could he do? Even the Emperor himself now began to be amazed at the skill and cunning of Aleodor, and lent an ear to the prayers of his daughter. Inasmuch, however, as the compact declared that Aleodor was to hide three times, the Emperor said to his daughter: “Wait once more, for I am curious to see what place he will find to hide himself in next.”
Then he came down, because what else could he do? Even the Emperor himself started to be impressed by Aleodor's skill and cleverness, and listened to his daughter's pleas. Since the deal specified that Aleodor had to hide three times, the Emperor told his daughter, “Just wait one more time, because I’m curious to see where he’ll choose to hide next.”
The third day, early in the morning, he thought{219} of the ant, and—whisk!—the ant was by his side. When she had found out what he wanted she said to him: “Leave it to me, and if she find thee I am here to help thee.”
The third day, early in the morning, he thought{219} of the ant, and—whoosh!—the ant was by his side. When she figured out what he needed, she said to him: “Leave it to me, and if she finds you, I’m here to help.”
So the ant turned him into a flower-seed, and hid him in the very skirts of the damsel without her perceiving it.
So the ant transformed him into a flower seed and concealed him in the skirts of the young woman without her noticing.
Then the Emperor’s daughter rose up, took her eye-glass, and sought for him all day long, but look where she would she could not find him. She plagued herself almost to death in her search, for she felt that he was close at hand, though see him she could not. She looked through her eye-glass on the ground, and in the sea, and up in the sky, but she could see him nowhere, and towards evening, tired out by so much searching, she exclaimed: “Show thyself then, this once! I feel that thou art close at hand, and yet I cannot see thee. Thou hast conquered, and I am thine.”
Then the Emperor’s daughter stood up, grabbed her binoculars, and searched for him all day long, but no matter where she looked, she couldn't find him. She nearly drove herself crazy searching because she felt he was nearby, even though she couldn't see him. She looked through her binoculars on the ground, out at the sea, and up into the sky, but he was nowhere to be found. By evening, exhausted from so much searching, she cried out: “Show yourself then, just this once! I know you’re close by, yet I can’t see you. You’ve won, and I am yours.”
Then when he heard her say that he had conquered, he slipped slowly down from her skirts and revealed himself. The Emperor had now nothing more to say, so he gave the youth his daughter, and when they departed, he escorted them to the boundaries of his empire with great pomp and ceremony.
Then, when he heard her say that he had won, he slowly slid down from her skirts and showed himself. The Emperor had nothing more to say, so he gave the young man his daughter, and when they left, he accompanied them to the borders of his empire with grand pomp and ceremony.
While they were on the road they stopped at a place to rest, and after they had refreshed themselves{220} somewhat with food, he laid his head in her lap and fell asleep. The daughter of the Emperor could not forbear from looking at him, and her eyes filled with tears as they feasted on his comeliness and beauty. Then her heart grew soft within her, and she could not help kissing him. But Aleodor, when he awoke, gave her a buffet with the palm of his hand that awoke the echoes.
While they were on the road, they stopped to take a break, and after they had refreshed themselves{220} a bit with food, he laid his head in her lap and fell asleep. The Emperor's daughter couldn't help but look at him, and her eyes filled with tears as they took in his good looks and charm. Then her heart softened, and she couldn't resist kissing him. But when Aleodor woke up, he slapped her hard enough that it echoed.
“Nay but, my dear Aleodor!” cried she, “thou hast indeed a heavy hand.”
“Nah, but my dear Aleodor!” she exclaimed, “you really have a heavy hand.”
“I have slapped thee,” said he, “for the deed thou hast done, for I have not taken thee for myself, but for him who bade me seek thee.”
“I have slapped you,” he said, “for what you have done, because I have not taken you for myself, but for the one who sent me to find you.”
“Good, my brother! but why didst thou not tell me so at home? for then I also would have known what to do. But let be now, for all that is past.”
“Good, my brother! But why didn’t you tell me that at home? Then I would have known what to do. But let’s move on now, since it’s all in the past.”
Then they set out again till they came alive and well to the Half-man-riding-on-the-worse-half-of-a-lame-horse.
Then they set out again until they arrived safe and sound at the Half-man-riding-on-the-worse-half-of-a-lame-horse.
“Lo, now! I have done my service,” said Aleodor, and with that he would have departed. But when the girl beheld the monster, she shivered with disgust, and would not stay with him for a single moment. The hideous cripple drew near to the maiden, and began to caress her with honeyed words, that so she might go with him willingly. But the girl said to him: “Depart from me, Satan, and go to thy mother{221} Hell, who hath cast thee upon the face of the earth!” Then the half-monster half-man was near to melting for the love he had for the damsel, and, writhing away on his belly, he fetched his mother that she might help to persuade the maid to be his wife. But meanwhile the damsel had dug a little trench all round her, and stood rooted to the spot with her eyes fixed on the ground. The hideous satanic skeleton of a monster could not get at her.
“Look! I’ve done my part,” said Aleodor, and he was about to leave. But when the girl saw the monster, she shuddered in disgust and refused to stay with him for even a moment. The grotesque cripple approached the young woman and began to sweet-talk her so she might go with him willingly. But the girl told him, “Get away from me, Satan, and go back to your mother{221} in Hell, who threw you onto this earth!” Then the half-monster, half-man was close to breaking down because of his love for the maiden, and, crawling on his belly, he went to get his mother to help convince the girl to become his wife. Meanwhile, the maiden had dug a small trench around herself and stood firm, her eyes fixed on the ground. The hideous, satanic skeleton of a monster couldn’t get to her.
“Depart from the face of the earth, thou abomination!” cried she; “the world is well rid of such a pestilential monster as thou art!”
“Get away from me, you disgusting creature!” she shouted; “the world is better off without a sickening monster like you!”
Still he strove and strove to get at her, but finding at last he could not reach her, he burst with rage and fury that a mere woman should have so covered him with shame and reproach.
Still, he struggled and struggled to get to her, but when he finally realized he couldn't reach her, he exploded with rage and fury that a simple woman should have shamed him so deeply.
Then Aleodor added the domain of the Half-man-riding-on-the-worse-half-of-a-lame-horse to his own possessions, took the daughter of the Green Emperor to wife, and returned to his own empire. And when his people saw him coming back in the company of a smiling spouse as beautiful as the stars of heaven, they welcomed him with great joy, and, mounting once more his imperial throne, he ruled his people in peace and plenty till the day of his death.
Then Aleodor claimed the territory of the Half-Man-Riding-on-the-Worse-Half-of-a-Lame-Horse as part of his own holdings, married the daughter of the Green Emperor, and returned to his own empire. When his people saw him coming back with a lovely wife who was as beautiful as the stars in the sky, they welcomed him with great joy. He then took his place once again on his imperial throne and ruled his people in peace and abundance until the day he died.
And now I’ll mount my horse again, and say an “Our Father” before I go.{222}
And now I'll get back on my horse and say an "Our Father" before I leave.{222}
THE ENCHANTED HOG
Once upon a time, a long long time ago, when fleas were shod with ninety and nine pieces of iron, and flew up into the blue sky to fetch us down fairy-tales, there lived an Emperor who had three daughters. One day, when he was going to battle, he called these daughters to him and said to them:
Once upon a time, a long time ago, when fleas wore ninety-nine pieces of iron and flew up into the blue sky to bring us fairy tales, there was an Emperor who had three daughters. One day, as he was preparing for battle, he called his daughters to him and said:
“Look now, my darlings! Needs must that I go to the wars. My foe is advancing against me with a huge host. ’Tis with great bitterness of heart that I part from you. In my absence, take care that you have your wits about you, behave well, and look after the affairs of the household. You have my leave to walk in the garden and enter all the rooms of my house, only in the chamber at the bottom of the corridor on the right-hand side you must not enter, or it will not be well with you.”
“Look now, my darlings! I have to go to war. My enemy is coming at me with a large army. It pains me deeply to leave you. While I’m away, make sure to stay sharp, behave yourself, and take care of things at home. You have my permission to walk in the garden and enter all the rooms in my house, but you must not go into the room at the end of the corridor on the right side, or you will be sorry.”
“Depart in peace, papa!” cried they. “Never yet have we disobeyed the words of thy commands.{223} Go without any fear of us, and God give thee victory over all thine enemies!”
“Leave in peace, Dad!” they shouted. “We have never disobeyed your commands.{223} Go without any fear of us, and may God grant you victory over all your enemies!”
So when he was quite ready to depart, the Emperor gave them the keys of all his chambers; but once more he put them in mind of his command, and then he bade them good-bye and departed.
So when he was all set to leave, the Emperor handed them the keys to all his rooms; but once again he reminded them of his orders, and then he said goodbye and left.
The daughters of the Emperor kissed his hand with tears in their eyes, and wished him victory once more, and then the eldest of the three daughters received the keys from the hands of the Emperor.
The Emperor's daughters kissed his hand with tears in their eyes, wished him victory once again, and then the eldest of the three daughters took the keys from the Emperor's hands.
When the daughters of the Emperor found themselves all alone they knew not what to do with themselves, the time hung so heavily. At last they agreed to work a part of the day, and to read another part of the day, and spend the rest of the day walking in the garden. This they did, and things went well with them.
When the Emperor's daughters found themselves all alone, they didn't know what to do with themselves; the time felt incredibly slow. Eventually, they decided to work for part of the day, read for another part, and spend the rest of the day walking in the garden. They did this, and it worked out well for them.
But the Deceiver of mankind was vexed at the tranquillity of the maidens, so he must needs twist his tail in their affairs.
But the Deceiver of mankind was irritated by the calmness of the maidens, so he had to interfere in their affairs.
“My sisters,” said the eldest of the three damsels one day, “why do we spend the live-long day in sewing and knitting and reading? I am sick and tired of it all. It is ever so many days now since we were left to ourselves, and there’s not a corner of the garden that we have not walked in over and over again. We have also been through all the rooms of{224} our father’s palace, and looked at all the ornaments there till we know them by heart. Let us now enter into that chamber which our father told us not to enter.”
“My sisters,” said the oldest of the three girls one day, “why do we spend all day sewing, knitting, and reading? I’m so over it. It’s been far too many days since we’ve been left on our own, and there’s not a spot in the garden we haven’t walked around in again and again. We’ve also explored every room in{224} our dad’s palace and looked at all the decorations until we know them by heart. Let’s go into that room our dad told us not to enter.”
“Woe is me, dear sister!” said the youngest damsel. “I wonder that thou shouldst persuade us to tread underfoot the precepts of our father. When our father told us not to enter there, he must needs have known what he was saying, and why he told us so to do.”
“Woe is me, dear sister!” said the youngest girl. “I can’t believe you would convince us to ignore our father’s teachings. When our father told us not to go in there, he must have known what he was talking about and why he said it.”
“Dost thou fancy, silly, that there’s some evil serpent there that will eat us, or some other foul beast perhaps?” cried the middle sister. “Besides, how is papa to know whether we were there or not?”
“Do you really think, silly, that there’s some evil serpent out there that will eat us, or maybe some other nasty beast?” cried the middle sister. “Besides, how would dad know whether we were there or not?”
Talking and arguing thus, they had reached the door of the chamber, and the eldest sister, who was the guardian of the keys, popped the key into the key-hole, and turning it round—crack-rack!—the door flew wide open.
Talking and arguing like that, they reached the door of the room, and the oldest sister, who had the keys, stuck the key in the lock, turned it—crack-rack!—and the door swung wide open.
The damsels entered.
The women entered.
What do you think they saw there? The room was bare of furniture, but in the middle of it stood a large table covered with a beautiful cloth, and on the top of it was a wide-open book.
What do you think they saw there? The room had no furniture, but in the middle of it stood a large table covered with a beautiful cloth, and on top of it was a wide-open book.
The girls, all full of impatience, wanted to find out what was written in this book, and the eldest went up to it and read these words: “The eldest daughter{225} of the Emperor will marry a son of the Emperor of the East.”
The girls, all eager to know what was written in this book, and the eldest approached it and read these words: “The eldest daughter{225} of the Emperor will marry a son of the Emperor of the East.”
Then the second daughter went up to the book, and turning over the leaf, read these words: “The second daughter of the Emperor will marry a son of the Emperor of the West.”
Then the second daughter went over to the book, and flipping the page, read these words: “The second daughter of the Emperor will marry a son of the Emperor of the West.”
The girls laughed and made merry at these words, and giggled and joked among themselves. But the youngest daughter would not go up to the book.
The girls laughed and had fun at these words, giggling and joking with each other. But the youngest daughter didn’t want to go up to the book.
But the elder ones would not leave her in peace, but dragged her up to the long table, and then, though very unwillingly, she turned over the leaf and read these words—
But the older ones wouldn’t let her be, but pulled her up to the long table, and then, although she was very reluctant, she flipped the page and read these words—
“The youngest daughter of the Emperor will have a pig for her spouse.”
“The youngest daughter of the Emperor will marry a pig.”
A thunderbolt falling from the sky could not have hurt her more than the reading of these words. She was like to have died of horror, and if her sisters had not held her she would have dashed her head to pieces against the ground.
A lightning bolt striking from the sky couldn't have hurt her more than reading those words. She was close to dying from shock, and if her sisters hadn't held her, she would have crashed her head against the ground.
When she had come to herself again, her sisters began to try to comfort her. “How canst thou believe all that nonsense?” said they. “When didst thou ever hear of the daughter of an Emperor marrying a pig?”
When she came to her senses again, her sisters tried to comfort her. “How can you believe all that nonsense?” they said. “When have you ever heard of the daughter of an Emperor marrying a pig?”
“What a baby thou art!” added the eldest, “as if papa hadn’t armies enough to save thee, even if so{226} loathsome a monster as that did come and try and make thee his wife!”
“What a baby you are!” added the oldest, “as if dad didn’t have enough armies to protect you, even if such a loathsome monster as that did come and try to make you his wife!”
The youngest daughter of the Emperor would very much have liked to believe what her sisters said, but her heart would not allow it. She thought continually of the book which promised her sisters such handsome bridegrooms, while it foretold that that should happen to her which had never yet happened since the world began. Then she reflected how she had transgressed the commands of her father, and her heart smote her. She began to grow thin, and ere a few days had passed she had so changed that none could recognize her. She became sad and sallow, instead of rosy and rollicking, and could take part in nothing at all. She ceased to play with her sisters in the garden; she ceased to cull posies and make garlands of them for her head, and when her sisters sang over their distaffs and embroideries her voice was dumb.
The youngest daughter of the Emperor really wanted to believe what her sisters said, but her heart wouldn’t let her. She constantly thought about the book that promised her sisters such handsome husbands while predicting something that had never happened before. Then she realized how she had gone against her father’s wishes, and it weighed heavily on her heart. She began to lose weight, and within a few days, she had changed so much that no one could recognize her. She became sad and pale instead of cheerful and lively, and she stopped participating in anything. She stopped playing with her sisters in the garden; she stopped picking flowers and making garlands for her head, and when her sisters sang while working on their spinning and embroidery, she no longer joined in.
Meanwhile the Emperor, the father of these girls, succeeded beyond even the wishes of his dearest friends, and vanquished and dispersed his enemies. As his thoughts were continually with his daughters, he did what he had to do quickly and returned home. Crowds and crowds of people turned out to meet him with fifes and drums and trumpets, and great was their joy at the sight of their victorious Emperor.{227}
Meanwhile, the Emperor, the father of these girls, achieved even more than his closest friends had hoped for, defeating and scattering his enemies. Since his thoughts were always with his daughters, he took care of things quickly and headed home. Huge crowds of people came out to greet him with flutes, drums, and trumpets, and their joy was immense at the sight of their triumphant Emperor.{227}
When he reached his capital, before going home, he gave thanks to God for aiding him against the enemies who had tried to do him evil. Then he went to his own house, and his daughters came out to meet him. His joy was great when he saw how well they were, for his youngest daughter did her best to appear as gay and happy as the others.
When he got to his capital, before heading home, he thanked God for helping him against the enemies who had tried to harm him. Then he went to his house, and his daughters came out to greet him. His joy was immense when he saw how well they were, as his youngest daughter did her best to seem as cheerful and happy as the others.
But it was not very long before the Emperor observed that, little by little, his youngest daughter was growing sadder and thinner. “What if she has broken my commands?” thought he, and as it were a red-hot iron pierced his soul. Then he called his daughters to him, and bade them speak the truth. They confessed, but they did not say which of them had first persuaded them.
But it wasn’t long before the Emperor noticed that his youngest daughter was getting sadder and thinner. “What if she has disobeyed my orders?” he thought, and it felt like a red-hot iron had pierced his soul. Then he called his daughters to him and ordered them to be honest. They confessed, but they didn’t say which of them had persuaded the others first.
When the Emperor heard this he was filled with bitterness, and from henceforth sadness took possession of him. But he held his tongue, and did but make all the more of his youngest daughter because he was about to lose her. What’s done is done, and he knew that thousands and thousands of words can’t make one farthing.
When the Emperor heard this, he was overwhelmed with bitterness, and from that moment on, sadness consumed him. However, he kept quiet and began to focus even more on his youngest daughter because he was about to lose her. What’s done is done, and he understood that a thousand words can't change anything.
Time went on, and he had almost come to forget the circumstance, when one day there appeared at the Emperor’s court the son of the Emperor of the East, who sought the hand of his eldest daughter. The Emperor gave her to him with joy. They had a{228} splendid wedding, and after three days he conducted them with great pomp to the frontier. A little while afterwards the same thing happened to the second daughter, for the son of the Emperor of the West came and sought her in marriage likewise.
Time passed, and he had nearly forgotten the situation when one day the son of the Emperor of the East arrived at the Emperor’s court, looking to marry his eldest daughter. The Emperor happily granted her hand. They had a{228}
Accordingly as she saw what had been written in the book gradually fulfilled, the youngest daughter of the Emperor grew sadder and sadder. She no longer enjoyed her food; she would not go out walking; she even lost all pleasure in raiment; she preferred to die rather than become the laughing-stock of the whole world. But the Emperor did not give her the opportunity of doing anything foolish, but took care to divert her with all manner of pleasant stories.
As she noticed what was written in the book coming true, the youngest daughter of the Emperor became more and more upset. She stopped enjoying her meals; she wouldn’t go for walks; she even lost interest in her clothes; she would rather die than be the laughingstock of the whole world. But the Emperor made sure she didn’t have the chance to do anything drastic, keeping her entertained with all kinds of fun stories.
Time went on, and lo!—oh, wonderful!—one day a large hog entered the royal palace and said: “Hail, O Emperor! May thy days be as rosy and as joyous as sunrise on a cloudless day!”
Time passed, and suddenly!—oh, amazing!—one day a big hog walked into the royal palace and said: “Greetings, O Emperor! May your days be as bright and joyful as a sunrise on a clear day!”
“Good and fair is thy greeting, my son!” replied the Emperor; “but what ill wind hath blown thee hither, I should like to know?”
“Your greeting is kind and fair, my son!” replied the Emperor; “but I’m curious, what brings you here?”
“I have come as a wooer,” replied the hog.
“I've come to court you,” replied the hog.
The Emperor marvelled greatly at hearing such a pretty speech in the mouth of a hog, and immediately felt within himself that all was not right here. He would have put the hog off with some excuse if he could, to save his daughter, but when he heard{229} the court and all the ways leading to it full of the grunts of the hogs who had accompanied the wooer, he had nothing to say for himself, and promised the hog that he would do what it asked. But the hog was not content with his bare promise, but insisted that the wedding should take place within a week. Only when it had obtained the Emperor’s word that it should be so did it go away.
The Emperor was amazed to hear such a nice speech coming from a pig and immediately sensed that something was off. He would have tried to brush the pig off with an excuse to protect his daughter, but when he heard{229} the court and all the pathways filled with the grunts of the pigs that had come with the suitor, he had no defense and promised the pig that he would do what it wanted. However, the pig wasn't satisfied with just a promise and insisted that the wedding must happen within a week. Only after securing the Emperor’s assurance that it would be so did it leave.
The Emperor told his daughter that she must submit to her fate, as it was clearly the will of God. Then he added: “My daughter, the speech and sensible bearing of this hog belong to no brute beast with which I am acquainted. I’ll wager my head upon it that he was never born a hog. There must be a touch of sorcery here, or some other devilry. If thou art obedient, thou wilt not depart from thy given word, for God will not allow thee to be tormented for long.”
The Emperor told his daughter that she had to accept her fate, as it was clearly God's will. Then he added: “My daughter, the way this hog speaks and acts is not something I would expect from any animal I know. I’d bet my life that he was never actually a hog. There must be some kind of magic involved, or other wickedness at play. If you are obedient, you won't go back on your word, because God won't let you suffer for too long.”
“If thou dost think it good, dear father,” replied the girl, “I will obey thee, and put my trust in God. Let Him do what He will with me. It must be so, I have no other way to turn.”
“If you think it's best, dear father,” replied the girl, “I will obey you and trust in God. Let Him do what He wants with me. It has to be this way; I have no other options.”
In the meantime the wedding-day arrived. The marriage was celebrated in secret. Then the hog got into one of the imperial carriages with his bride, and so they set off homewards.
In the meantime, the wedding day arrived. The marriage was celebrated in secret. Then the hog got into one of the royal carriages with his bride, and they headed home.
On the journey they had to pass by a large marsh.{230} The hog ordered the carriage to stop, got down, and wallowed about in the mire till he was pretty nearly one with it. Then he got into the carriage again, and told his bride to kiss him. Poor girl, what could she do? She took out her cambric pocket-handkerchief, wiped his snout a little, and then kissed him. “I am but obeying my father’s commands,” thought she.
On their journey, they had to pass a big marsh.{230} The pig told the carriage to stop, hopped down, and rolled around in the mud until he was nearly covered in it. Then he climbed back into the carriage and told his bride to kiss him. Poor girl, what could she do? She pulled out her fine handkerchief, wiped his snout a bit, and then kissed him. “I’m just following my father’s orders,” she thought.
At last they reached the hog’s house, which was in the midst of a dense forest. It was now evening, and when they had rested a little from the fatigues of the road they supped together and lay down to rest. In the night the daughter of the Emperor perceived that her husband was a man and not a hog, and she marvelled greatly. Then she called to mind the words of her father, and hope once more arose in her breast.
At last, they arrived at the pig's house, which was in the middle of a thick forest. It was evening now, and after resting a bit from their journey, they had dinner together and went to bed. During the night, the Emperor's daughter realized that her husband was a man and not a pig, and she was greatly amazed. Then she remembered her father's words, and hope lifted in her heart once more.
Every evening the hog shook off his hog-skin, and every morning before she awoke he put it on again.
Every evening, the pig took off his skin, and every morning before she woke up, he put it back on again.
One night passed, two nights passed, a great many nights passed, and the damsel could not make out how it was that her husband was a man at night and a hog in the daytime. For he was under a spell; an enchanter had done him this mischief.
One night went by, then another, and many nights passed, and the girl couldn't figure out how her husband could be a man at night and a pig during the day. He was under a spell; a magician had cast this curse on him.
Gradually she began to love him, especially when she felt that she was about to become a mother, but{231} what grieved her most was that she was all alone, with none at hand to aid her in her hour of need.
Gradually, she started to love him, especially when she sensed that she was about to become a mother, but{231} what saddened her the most was that she was all alone, with no one around to help her in her time of need.
One day, however, she saw an old long-nosed witch pass by that way. Now as she had seen no human creature for a long time, she was full of joy, and called to her, and they had a long talk together.
One day, though, she saw an old long-nosed witch walk by. Since she hadn't seen another person in a long time, she was really happy and called out to her, and they chatted for a long time.
“Tell me now, old woman,” cried she, “the meaning of this marvel. In the daytime my husband is a hog, but when he sleeps beside me at night he is a man. Explain this marvel to me!”
“Tell me now, old woman,” she exclaimed, “what does this wonder mean? During the day my husband is a pig, but at night when he sleeps next to me, he’s a man. Explain this wonder to me!”
“I’ll tell thee that later on, but in the meanwhile shall I give thee some medicines that will put an end to the spell that holds him?”
“I'll tell you that later, but in the meantime, should I give you some medicine that will break the spell that's controlling him?”
“Oh, do, little mother, and I’ll pay thee for them whatever thou wilt, for I hate to see him as he is now.”
“Oh, please do, little mother, and I’ll pay you whatever you want for them, because I hate seeing him like this now.”
“Very well, then. Take this bit of rope, my little chicken, but let him not know anything about it, or it will lose its effect. Now when he is asleep, rise up, and going to him very very softly, tie his left leg as hard as thou canst, and thou wilt see, dear heart, that on the morrow he’ll remain a man. Money I do not want. I shall be more than repaid if I release him from this scourge. My very heart-strings are bursting with compassion for thy lord, my rose-bud, and I grieve, oh how bitterly I grieve, that I did not come this way before, so as to help thee sooner.{232}”
“Alright then. Take this piece of rope, my little one, but don’t let him know anything about it, or it won’t work. Now, when he’s asleep, get up, and very quietly go to him, tie his left leg as tightly as you can, and you’ll see, dear heart, that by tomorrow he’ll still be a man. I don’t want any money. I’ll be more than repaid if I can free him from this burden. My heart is breaking with compassion for your lord, my dear, and I regret, oh how deeply I regret, that I didn’t come this way sooner to help you.{232}”
When the old hag had departed, the daughter of the Emperor took care to carefully conceal the piece of rope, but in the middle of the night she softly arose so that he shouldn’t hear her, and holding her very breath, tied the string round her husband’s left leg, but when she tied the knot—r-rch!—the string broke, for it was rotten, and instantly her husband started up.
When the old hag left, the Emperor's daughter made sure to hide the rope carefully, but in the middle of the night, she quietly got up so he wouldn’t hear her. Holding her breath, she tied the string around her husband’s left leg, but as soon as she tied the knot—r-rch!—the string broke because it was old and frayed, and immediately her husband sat up.
“Unhappy woman!” cried he, “what hast thou done? But three days more and I should have been free of this vile spell, but now who knows how long I may have to carry this vile bestial skin! And know, moreover, that thy hand can never touch me again till thou hast worn out three pairs of iron sandals, and worn down three staves of steel, seeking me all over the wide world, for now I must depart.”
“Unhappy woman!” he exclaimed, “what have you done? Just three more days and I would have been free of this horrible curse, but now who knows how long I’ll have to bear this disgusting beastly form! And know this, your hand can never touch me again until you’ve worn out three pairs of iron sandals and worn down three steel staffs, searching for me all over the wide world, for now I must leave.”
And with these words he disappeared.
And with those words, he vanished.
The poor daughter of the Emperor, when she found herself all alone, began to cry and sob as if her heart would break. She cursed the vile witch with fire and sword, but all in vain, and when at last she saw that all her cursing and moaning did no good, she got up and went whithersoever the mercy of God and the desire of her husband might lead her.
The Emperor's poor daughter, when she found herself all alone, started to cry and sob like her heart was going to break. She cursed the wicked witch with fire and sword, but it was all for nothing. Finally, when she realized that all her curses and lamenting were useless, she got up and went wherever the mercy of God and her husband's wishes might take her.
At the first city she arrived at she bade them make her three pairs of iron sandals and three staves of{233} steel, made provision for her journey, and set off to seek her husband.
At the first city she reached, she asked them to make her three pairs of iron sandals and three steel staffs, arranged for her journey, and set off to find her husband.
She went on and on, past nine kingdoms and nine seas, she passed through vast forests where the treestumps were like barrels, she got black and blue from stumbling over the trunks of fallen trees, yet often as she fell, she always got up again and resumed her way; the branches of the trees struck her in the face, the briars tore her hands, yet on and on she went without so much as looking back once. At last, weary with her journey and her burden, bowed down with grief and yet with hope in her heart, she came to a little house. And who should be living there but the Holy Moon.
She kept going, past nine kingdoms and nine seas, through huge forests where the tree stumps were as big as barrels. She ended up bruised and scraped from tripping over fallen trees, but every time she fell, she got back up and continued on; the branches hit her in the face, and the thorns scratched her hands, but she pressed on without even looking back. Finally, exhausted from her journey and heavy with sorrow but still holding onto hope in her heart, she arrived at a small house. And who should be living there but the Holy Moon.
The damsel knocked at the door and begged them to let her come in and rest a little, especially as she was about to become a mother.
The young woman knocked at the door and asked them to let her in so she could rest for a bit, especially since she was about to become a mother.
The mother of the Holy Moon had compassion on her and her afflictions, so she let her come inside and took good care of her. Then she asked her: “How is it that thou, a creature of another race, hast managed to come so far as this?”
The mother of the Holy Moon felt sorry for her and her struggles, so she allowed her to enter and took good care of her. Then she asked, “How did you, a person from another race, make it this far?”
Then the poor daughter of the Emperor told her everything that had happened to her, and wound up by saying: “I praise and thank God first of all for directing my footsteps even to this place, and I thank Him in the second place because He allows not my{234} child to perish at the hour of its birth. And now I beg thee to tell me whether thy daughter, the Holy Moon, hath seen my husband anywhere?”
Then the Emperor's poor daughter shared everything that had happened to her and concluded by saying, “I first praise and thank God for guiding me to this place, and I thank Him again because He does not allow my{234} child to die at the moment of its birth. Now, I ask you to tell me if your daughter, the Holy Moon, has seen my husband anywhere?”
“That I cannot tell thee, my dear,” replied the mother of the Holy Moon; “but if thou dost go on thy way towards the east till thou comest to the house of the Holy Sun, maybe he will be able to tell thee somewhat.”
“I'm not sure, my dear,” replied the mother of the Holy Moon; “but if you continue east until you reach the house of the Holy Sun, he might be able to tell you something.”
Then she gave her a roast fowl to eat, and told her to be very careful not to lose one of the bones, as they would be very useful to her.
Then she gave her a roasted chicken to eat and told her to be very careful not to lose any of the bones, as they would be very useful to her.
The daughter of the Emperor thanked the mother of the Moon for her hospitality and kind words, and after throwing away the pair of iron sandals which she had worn out, she put on another pair, placed the fowl’s bones in her bosom, took her child on her arm, and a second staff of steel in her hand, and took to the road again.
The emperor's daughter thanked the mother of the Moon for her hospitality and kind words. After discarding the worn-out pair of iron sandals, she put on a new pair, tucked the chicken bones into her dress, held her child in one arm, grabbed a second steel staff in her hand, and hit the road again.
She went on and on through nothing but plains of sand, and the way was so bad that she glided one step backwards for every two steps she went forwards. On and on she struggled till at last she left these plains behind her; and now she got amongst high mountains, steep and rugged, and crawled from rock to rock and from crag to crag. Whenever she came to a little plot of level ground she stopped and rested a little, and reflected that now she was a little nearer{235} her husband than she was before, and then she went on her way again. The sides of the mountains were of hard-pointed flints, which bruised and cut her feet, knees, and sides till they were covered with blood; for you must know that these mountains were so high that they reached beyond the clouds. There were precipices in the way too that she could only pass by going down on her hands and knees and guiding herself with her staff.
She trudged on through endless stretches of sand, and the path was so difficult that she slid back one step for every two steps she managed to take forward. She kept struggling until she finally left the sandy plains behind and entered a region of towering, steep, and rugged mountains, crawling from one rock to another. Whenever she reached a small flat area, she paused to rest for a moment, thinking that she was now a bit closer{235} to her husband than before, and then she continued on her journey. The mountainsides were sharp with flint stones, which bruised and cut her feet, knees, and sides until they were covered in blood; for you should know that these mountains were so tall they went beyond the clouds. There were also steep cliffs she had to navigate by going down on her hands and knees and using her staff for support.
At last, quite overcome by fatigue, she came to a palace.
At last, totally exhausted, she arrived at a palace.
Here lived the Sun.
Here lived the Sun.
She knocked at the door and begged them to take her in.
She knocked on the door and asked them to let her in.
The mother of the Sun received her, and was amazed to see a creature of another race in those regions, and full of compassion when she heard what had befallen her. Then, when she had promised to ask her son about the damsel’s husband, she hid her in the cellar, that the Sun might not perceive her when he came home in the evening, for he always came back in a bad temper.
The mother of the Sun welcomed her and was surprised to see someone from a different race in that area, feeling a deep compassion when she learned what had happened to her. After promising to ask her son about the girl’s husband, she hid her in the cellar so the Sun wouldn't notice her when he got home in the evening, as he always returned in a bad mood.
Next day the daughter of the Emperor was afraid she would be found out, as the Sun said he smelt a creature from another world. But his mother soothed him with soft words, and told him that it was pears that he smelt. The daughter of the Emperor took{236} courage when she saw how well she was treated, and said:
Next day, the Emperor's daughter was worried she would get caught, as the Sun mentioned he sensed a creature from another world. But his mother comforted him with gentle words and told him it was pears he was smelling. The Emperor's daughter felt braver when she saw how well she was being treated and said:
“Tell me now, how can the Sun be ever vexed, seeing that he is so beauteous, and doeth so much good to mortals?”
“Tell me now, how can the Sun ever be upset, considering he is so beautiful and does so much good for people?”
“I’ll tell thee,” replied the mother of the Sun. “In the morning he stands in the gate of Heaven, and then he is merry, so merry, and smiles upon the whole world. But at mid-day he is full of disgust, inasmuch as he sees all the follies of men, and so his wrath burns and he gets hotter and hotter; while in the evening he is vexed and sorrowful because he stands in the gate of Hades, for that is the usual way by which he comes home.”
“I'll tell you,” replied the mother of the Sun. “In the morning, he stands at the entrance to Heaven, and then he's cheerful, so cheerful, and smiles upon the whole world. But at noon, he's filled with disgust because he sees all the foolishness of people, and his anger flares up and he gets hotter and hotter; while in the evening, he's troubled and sad because he stands at the entrance to Hades, as that's the usual path he takes to get home.”
She told her besides that she had asked about her husband, and her son had replied that he knew not anything about him, as he was living in the midst of a vast and dense forest, so that his beams could not pierce through the thick foliage; the only thing to do was to go and ask the Wind about it. Then she also gave her a roast fowl, and told her to take great care of the bones.
She told her friend that she had inquired about her husband, and her son replied that he didn't know anything about him since he was living deep in a vast and dense forest, where the sunlight couldn't break through the thick leaves; the only option was to go and ask the Wind about it. Then she also gave her a roast chicken and told her to take good care of the bones.
So the daughter of the Emperor pitched away the second pair of iron sandals that she had worn out, tied up the bones, took her child on her arm and a third staff in her hand, and went after the Wind.
So the Emperor's daughter tossed aside the second pair of iron sandals she had worn out, gathered up the bones, carried her child in her arm, grabbed a third staff in her hand, and went after the Wind.
On this journey she met with hardships greater{237} than any before, for she came upon mountains of flintstones, one after another, through which darted flames of fire, forests untrodden by man, and fields of ice dark with snow-storms. More than once the poor creature was on the point of falling, but with perseverance and the help of God she overcame even these great hardships, and at last she reached a ravine between two mountains, large enough to hold seven cities.
On this journey, she faced challenges greater{237} than ever before. She encountered mountains of flintstones, one after another, with flames shooting out, untouched forests, and icy fields buried under snowstorms. Several times, she almost fell, but with determination and divine support, she conquered these massive obstacles. Finally, she arrived at a ravine between two mountains, spacious enough to accommodate seven cities.
This was the abode of the Wind.
This was the home of the Wind.
There was a gate in the wall which surrounded it. She knocked and implored them to let her in. The mother of the Wind had compassion on her, and let her in and invited her to rest. “If she had hidden from the Sun,” she said, “surely the Wind would not find her out.”
There was a gate in the wall that surrounded it. She knocked and begged them to let her in. The mother of the Wind felt sorry for her, allowed her inside, and invited her to rest. “If she had hidden from the Sun,” she said, “then surely the Wind wouldn’t have found her.”
The next day the mother of the Wind told her that her husband was living in a huge dense wood, which the axe of man had never yet reached, and there he had made him a sort of house by piling up the trunks of trees one on the top of another, and plaiting them together with withy bands, where he lived all alone for fear of wicked men. Then, after she had given her a roast fowl and told her to take good care of the bones, the mother of the Wind counselled her to follow the road that led straight to the sky, and let the stars of heaven be her guides. She said she{238} would, and after thanking her with tears of joy for her hospitality and for her glad tidings, she went on her way.
The next day, the mother of the Wind told her that her husband was living in a vast, dense forest that no axe had ever touched, and there he had built a kind of house by stacking tree trunks on top of each other and weaving them together with flexible branches, where he lived all alone out of fear of wicked people. After giving her a roast chicken and reminding her to take good care of the bones, the mother of the Wind advised her to follow the path that led straight to the sky and let the stars in heaven be her guides. She agreed, and after thanking her with tears of joy for her hospitality and good news, she continued on her way.
The poor woman turned night into day. She stopped neither to eat nor to rest, so fiercely did the desire to find her husband burn within her. She went on and on till she quite wore out the third pair of sandals. She threw them away, and began to walk with bare feet. She cared not for the hard clumps of earth, she took no heed of the thorns that entered into her feet, nor of the pain she suffered when she stumbled over the hard stones. At last she came to a green and beauteous meadow on the margin of a forest, and her heart rejoiced within her when she felt the soft grass and saw the sweet flowers. She stopped and rested a little. But when she saw the birds in couples and couples on the branches of the trees, a burning desire for her own husband came upon her, and she began to weep bitterly, and with her child on her arm, and her bundle of bones in her girdle, she went on her way. She entered the forest. She did not once look at the soft green turf which soothed her feet, she listened not to the birds that chirped enough to deafen her, she regarded not the flowers that peeped out from among the bushes, but groped her way step by step into the depths of the forest. For from the tokens given her by the mother{239} of the Wind she perceived that this must be the forest in which her husband was staying.
The poor woman turned night into day. She didn’t stop to eat or rest, so strong was her desire to find her husband. She kept going until she wore out her third pair of sandals. She discarded them and started walking barefoot. She didn’t care about the hard ground, ignored the thorns that pierced her feet, and didn’t mind the pain when she stumbled over stones. Finally, she reached a beautiful green meadow by the edge of a forest, and her heart filled with joy as she felt the soft grass and saw the lovely flowers. She paused to rest for a moment. But when she saw the birds in pairs on the branches, a deep longing for her own husband overwhelmed her, and she began to cry bitterly. With her child on her arm and her bundle of bones tucked in her belt, she continued on her way. She entered the forest. She didn’t glance at the soft green grass that comforted her feet, didn’t listen to the birds chirping loudly, and didn’t pay attention to the flowers peeking out from the bushes. Instead, she carefully made her way deeper into the forest. From the signs given to her by the mother{239} of the Wind, she understood that this must be the forest where her husband was.
Three days and three nights she roamed through the forest, and could see no one. So worn was she now with fatigue that she fell to the ground, and there she lay for a day and a night without moving, nor did she eat and drink.
Three days and three nights she wandered through the forest, and she didn't see anyone. So exhausted was she now from fatigue that she collapsed to the ground, and there she stayed for a day and a night without moving, nor did she eat or drink.
At last she rallied all her remaining strength, rose up, and tottering along, tried to support herself on her staff; but it could help her no more, for that also was quite worn down so that it was now no good to her. Still trusting in God, she went on as best she could. She hadn’t taken ten steps forward when she saw in a cleft of the rock just such a sort of house as the mother of the Wind had told her of. She went towards it, and just managed to get up to it and no more. It was a house that had neither window nor door, but there was an opening in the roof. She looked around her, but there was no sign of a ladder.
At last, she gathered all her remaining strength, stood up, and, swaying, tried to support herself with her staff; but it couldn't help her anymore since it was also worn down and useless. Still trusting in God, she moved on as best she could. She hadn't taken ten steps forward when she spotted a house in a crevice of the rock, just like the mother of the Wind had described. She made her way to it and barely managed to reach it. It was a house without windows or doors, but there was an opening in the roof. She looked around, but there was no sign of a ladder.
What was she to do to get inside it?
What was she supposed to do to get inside it?
She thought and thought again. She tried to climb up it, but in vain. Suddenly she thought of the bones which she had been carrying all this way. “If only I could find out,” said she, “how these bones are to assist me!” She took them out of the bundle, looked at them, reflected a little, and then put one atop the other, and—oh, wonderful!—they joined{240} on to each other as if they had been glued. Then she joined another on to the first two and then another till she made out of them two long bars. Then she put a little bone across the two bars, and it stuck fast like the rung of a ladder. She mounted on it, and placed another little bone across a bit higher, and then she mounted on that also, and so she ascended from rung to rung, placing the small bones across as she went along, till she got quite near the top; but then she saw that there was a wide gap between the last rung of her ladder and the door in the roof of the house, and she now had no more bones to make the last rung. She must have lost it on the way. What was she to do now? She bethought her for a while, and then she cut off a finger and placed that between the bars. Sure enough it joined on to and formed the last rung, and mounting on it she entered the door of the house with her child in her arms. There she rested for awhile, gave her child to suck, and sat down herself on the threshold.
She thought and thought again. She tried to climb it, but it was no use. Suddenly, she remembered the bones she had been carrying all this way. “If only I could figure out,” she said, “how these bones can help me!” She took them out of the bundle, looked at them, thought for a moment, and then stacked one on top of another, and—oh, amazing!—they stuck together as if they were glued. Then she added another to the first two and then another until she made two long bars out of them. She laid a small bone across the two bars, and it held firm like a rung of a ladder. She climbed onto it, placed another small bone a bit higher, and climbed onto that too, moving from rung to rung, placing the small bones across as she went along, until she got quite near the top; but then she noticed a wide gap between the last rung of her ladder and the door in the roof of the house, and now she had no more bones to make the last rung. She must have lost it along the way. What was she supposed to do now? She thought for a while, and then she cut off one of her fingers and placed it between the bars. Sure enough, it connected and formed the last rung, and climbing onto it, she entered the door of the house with her child in her arms. There, she rested for a while, nursed her child, and sat down on the threshold.
When her husband came he was so amazed at what he saw that he could scarce believe his eyes, and there he stood looking at the ladder of bones, the last rung of which was a severed human finger. Fear came upon him lest there should be some evil enchantment about the thing, and he would have turned his back upon the house if God had not put it into his mind{241} to enter. So turning himself into a dove, and flying up into the air without once touching the ladder, lest evil spells should lay hold of him, he entered the house in full flight, and there he beheld his wife nursing a child; and instantly he was full of tenderness and compassion towards her, for he bethought him of how much she must have suffered and endured before she could have found her way to him. Nay, he could scarce recognize her, so changed was she by her hardships and sufferings.
When her husband arrived, he was so shocked by what he saw that he could hardly believe his eyes. He stood there staring at the ladder made of bones, the last rung being a severed human finger. A sense of fear washed over him, worrying that there might be some evil magic involved, and he almost turned away from the house if God hadn’t inspired him{241} to go inside. So, he transformed himself into a dove and flew up into the air without touching the ladder, to avoid any curses. He entered the house mid-flight and found his wife nursing a child. In that moment, he was filled with affection and sympathy for her, thinking about all the suffering she must have endured to find her way back to him. In fact, he could hardly recognize her; she had changed so much from her hardships and struggles.
But the daughter of the Emperor, when she saw him, sprang from her seat, and her heart failed her for fright, for she did not know him. Then he made himself known to her, and she regretted no longer all she had gone through to find him, nay, she forgot it altogether, for he was as tall and straight as a lordly pine.
But the Emperor's daughter, seeing him, jumped up from her seat, and her heart skipped a beat out of fear, as she didn't recognize him. Then he revealed who he was, and she no longer regretted everything she had gone through to find him; in fact, she completely forgot about it, because he was as tall and straight as a majestic pine tree.
Then they began talking together. She told him all that had befallen her, and he wept for pity. Then he also spoke, and told her his story.
Then they started talking together. She shared everything that had happened to her, and he cried out of sympathy. Then he spoke too and told her his story.
“I am the son of an Emperor,” said he. “In the war which my father waged with the dragons, our neighbours (and evil neighbours they were, ever ravaging his domains), I slew the smallest of the dragons. Now his mother knew that thou wert my destined bride, so she laid the curse of her spells upon me, and constrained me to wear the skin of an unclean{242} beast, with the design of preventing me from having thee. Yet God aided me, and I won thee nevertheless. That old woman who gave thee the cord to tie my legs with was the dragon’s mother, and when I had but three days more to bear the spell, I was forced, by thy folly, to go about in pigskin three years longer. But now since thou hast suffered for me and I have suffered for thee, let us praise God and return to our parents. Without thee I should have resigned myself to living the life of a hermit, and so I chose this desert for my habitation, and built me this house so that no child of man should get at me.”
“I’m the son of an Emperor,” he said. “In the war my father fought against the dragons, our neighbors (who were truly evil, always invading his lands), I killed the smallest dragon. Now its mother knew that you were meant to be my bride, so she cursed me with her spells and forced me to wear the skin of a filthy beast to keep us apart. But with God’s help, I still won you. That old woman who gave you the cord to tie my legs was the dragon’s mother, and when I had just three days left to endure the spell, your foolishness made me wear pigskin for three more years. But now, since you’ve suffered for me and I’ve suffered for you, let’s thank God and go back to our families. Without you, I would have accepted a life as a hermit, which is why I chose this desert to live in and built this house to keep everyone away from me.”
Then they embraced each other full of joy, and promised to forget all their past sorrows.
Then they hugged each other with great joy and promised to leave behind all their past troubles.
The next day they rose early and went back first of all to the Emperor his father. When it was known that he and his consort had arrived, all the world wept with joy; but his father and mother embraced them tightly, and the public rejoicings lasted three days and three nights.
The next day, they woke up early and went straight to see the Emperor, his father. When everyone found out that he and his partner had arrived, there was a flood of joyful tears; but his parents hugged them tightly, and the celebrations in public went on for three days and three nights.
Then he went on to the Emperor the father of his wife, and he was like to have gone out of his mind for joy when he saw them. When he had heard all their adventures he said to his daughter: “Did I not tell thee not to believe that he who sought thy hand was ever born a hog? Thou hast done well, my daughter, to listen to my words.{243}”
Then he went to the Emperor, the father of his wife, and he almost lost his mind from joy when he saw them. After he heard all their adventures, he said to his daughter, “Didn’t I tell you not to believe that the one who wanted to marry you was ever born a pig? You did well, my daughter, to listen to my advice.{243}”
And being an old man, and having no heirs, he descended from his throne and put them upon it in his stead. Then they reigned in peace, and if they are not dead they are living still.
And being an old man with no heirs, he stepped down from his throne and placed them in his place. Then they ruled in peace, and if they aren't dead, they are still alive today.
And now I’ll mount my horse again and say an “Our Father” before I go.{244}
And now I'll get back on my horse and say an "Our Father" before I leave.{244}
BOY-BEAUTIFUL, THE GOLDEN APPLES, AND THE WERE-WOLF
Once upon a time, a long while ago, when the very flies wrote upon the walls more beautifully than the mind can picture, there lived an Emperor and an Empress who had three sons, and a very beautiful garden alongside their palace. At the bottom of this garden there grew an apple-tree, entirely of gold from the top to the bottom. The Emperor was wild with joy at the thought that he had in his garden an apple-tree, the like of which was not to be found in the wide world. He used to stand in front of it, and poke his nose into every part of it, and look at it again and again, till his eyes nearly started out of his head. One day he saw this tree bud, blossom, and form its fruit, which began to ripen before him. The Emperor twisted his moustache, and his mouth watered at the thought that the next day he would have a golden apple or two on his table, an unheard-of thing up to that moment since the world began.{245}
Once upon a time, a long time ago, when even the flies wrote on the walls more beautifully than anyone can imagine, there lived an Emperor and an Empress who had three sons and a stunning garden next to their palace. At the edge of this garden stood a tree, completely covered in gold from top to bottom. The Emperor was overjoyed at the thought of having an apple tree in his garden like no other in the entire world. He would stand in front of it, examining every part of the tree repeatedly, almost making his eyes pop out. One day, he watched as the tree budded, blossomed, and began to produce fruit that ripened right before his eyes. The Emperor twirled his mustache, and his mouth watered at the thought of having one or two golden apples on his table the next day, something that had never been seen since the world began.{245}
Day had scarcely begun to dawn next morning, when the Emperor was already in the garden to feast his eyes to the full on the golden apples; but he almost went out of his mind when, instead of the ripened golden apples, he saw that the tree was budding anew, but of apples there was no sign. While he stood there he saw the tree blossom, the blossoms fall off, and the young fruit again appear.
Day had barely started to break the next morning when the Emperor was already in the garden, eager to gaze at the golden apples. He was nearly driven mad to find that, instead of the ripe golden apples, the tree was budding again, with no apples in sight. As he stood there, he watched the tree blossom, the petals fall, and the young fruit reappear.
At this sight his heart came back to him again, and he joyfully awaited the morrow, but on the morrow also the apples had gone—goodness knows where! The Emperor was very wroth. He commanded that the tree should be strictly guarded, and the thief seized; but, alas! where were they to find him?
At this sight, he felt his heart lift again, and he happily looked forward to the next day, but when the day came, the apples were gone—who knows where! The Emperor was very angry. He ordered that the tree be closely guarded and the thief be caught; but, sadly, where could they find him?
The tree blossomed every day, put forth flowers, formed its fruit, and towards evening the fruit began to ripen. But in the middle of the night somebody always came and took away the fruit, without the Emperor’s watchers being aware of it. It was just as if it were done on purpose. Every night, sure enough, somebody came and took the apples, as if to mock at the Emperor and all his guards! So though this Emperor had the golden apple-tree in his garden, he not only never could have a golden apple on his table, but never even saw it ripen. At last the poor Emperor took it so to heart that he said he would{246} give up his throne to whosoever would catch and bind the thief.
The tree bloomed every day, produced flowers, formed its fruit, and by evening, the fruit started to ripen. But in the middle of the night, someone always came and took the fruit, without the Emperor’s guards noticing. It felt intentionally done. Every night, sure enough, someone came and stole the apples, as if to taunt the Emperor and all his guards! So, even though the Emperor had the golden apple tree in his garden, he never managed to have a golden apple on his table, nor did he ever see one ripen. Eventually, the poor Emperor was so troubled by it that he said he would{246} give up his throne to anyone who could catch and bind the thief.
Then the sons of the Emperor came to him, and asked him to let them watch also. Great was the joy of the Emperor when he heard from the mouth of his eldest son the vow he made to lay hands upon the thief. So the Emperor gave him leave, and he set to work. The eldest son watched the first night, but he suffered the same disgrace that the other watchers had suffered before him.
Then the Emperor's sons came to him and asked if they could watch too. The Emperor felt a great joy when he heard his eldest son vow to catch the thief. So, the Emperor gave him permission, and he got to work. The eldest son kept watch the first night, but he experienced the same embarrassment that the other watchers had faced before him.
On the second night the second son watched, but he was no cleverer than his brother, and returned to his father with his nose to the earth.
On the second night, the second son watched, but he was just as clueless as his brother and went back to his father with his head down.
Both the brothers said that up to midnight they had watched well enough, but after that they could not keep their feet for weariness, but fell down in a deep sleep, and recollected nothing else.
Both brothers said that until midnight they had stayed alert, but after that they couldn't keep their eyes open due to exhaustion and fell into a deep sleep, remembering nothing after that.
The youngest son listened to all this in silence, but when his big brothers had told their story, he begged his father to let him watch too. Now, sad as his father was at being unable to find a valiant warrior to catch the thief, yet he burst out laughing when he heard the request of his youngest son. Nevertheless, he yielded at last, though only after much pressing, and now the youngest son set about guarding the tree.
The youngest son listened quietly to all of this, but when his older brothers finished their story, he asked his father if he could watch too. His father, although disappointed that he hadn't found a brave warrior to catch the thief, couldn’t help but laugh at his youngest son’s request. Still, after much insistence, he eventually agreed, and the youngest son began to keep watch over the tree.
When the evening had come, he took his bow, and{247} his quiver full of arrows, and his sword, and went down into the garden. Here he chose out a lonely place, quite away from wall and tree, or any other place that he might have been able to lean against, and stood on the trunk of a felled tree, so that if he chanced to doze off, it might slip from under him and awake him. This he did, and when he had fallen two or three times, sleep forsook him, and weariness ceased to torment him.
When evening came, he took his bow, and{247} his quiver full of arrows, and his sword, and went down into the garden. There, he found a secluded spot, far from walls and trees, or anywhere else he could lean against, and stood on the trunk of a fallen tree so that if he happened to doze off, it would slip from underneath him and wake him up. He did this, and after falling two or three times, sleep left him, and his fatigue no longer troubled him.
Just as it was drawing nigh to dawn, at the hour when sleep is sweetest, he heard a fluttering in the air, as if a swarm of birds was approaching. He pricked up his ears, and heard something or other pecking away at the golden apples. He pulled an arrow from his quiver, placed it on his bow, and drew it with all his might—but nothing stirred. He drew his bow again—still there was nothing. When he had drawn it once more, he heard again the fluttering of wings, and was conscious that a flock of birds was flying away. He drew near to the golden apples, and perceived that the thief had not had time to take all of them. He had taken one here, and one there, but most of them still remained. As now he stood there he fancied he saw something shining on the ground. He stooped down and picked up the shining thing, and, lo and behold! it was two feathers entirely of gold.[19]{248}
Just as dawn was approaching, at that time when sleep feels the best, he heard a fluttering in the air, like a swarm of birds coming near. He perked up and heard something pecking at the golden apples. He took an arrow from his quiver, placed it on his bow, and pulled it back with all his strength—but nothing moved. He pulled his bowstring back again—still nothing. When he drew it a third time, he heard the fluttering of wings again and realized a flock of birds was flying away. He moved closer to the golden apples and noticed that the thief hadn't taken them all. He had grabbed one here and one there, but most of them were still there. As he stood there, he thought he saw something shining on the ground. He bent down and picked up the shiny object, and, lo and behold! it was two feathers made entirely of gold.[19]{248}
When it was day he plucked the apples, placed them on a golden salver, and with the golden feathers in his hat, went to find his father. The Emperor, when he saw the apples, very nearly went out of his mind for joy; but he controlled himself, and proclaimed throughout the city that his youngest son had succeeded in saving the apples, and that the thief was discovered to be a flock of birds.
When it was daytime, he picked the apples, set them on a golden tray, and with the golden feathers in his hat, went to find his father. The Emperor, seeing the apples, nearly lost his mind with joy; but he composed himself and announced to the entire city that his youngest son had successfully saved the apples, and that the thief turned out to be a flock of birds.
Boy-Beautiful now asked his father to let him go and search out the thief; but his father would hear of nothing but the long-desired apples, which he was never tired of feasting his eyes upon.
Boy-Beautiful now asked his father to let him go and find the thief; but his father was only interested in the long-desired apples, which he never grew tired of looking at.
But the youngest son of the Emperor was not to be put off, and importuned his father till at last the Emperor, in order to get rid of him, gave him leave to go and seek the thief. So he got ready, and when he was about to depart, he took the golden feathers out of his cap, and gave them to his mother, the Empress, to keep for him till he returned. He took raiment and money for his journey, fastened his quiverful of arrows to his back, and his sword on his right hip, and with his bow in one hand and the reins in the other, and accompanied by a faithful servant, set off on his way. He went on and on, along roads more and more remote, till at last he came to a desert. Here he dismounted, and taking counsel with his faithful servant, hit upon a road that{249} led to the east. They went on a good bit further, till they came to a vast and dense wood. Through this tangle of a wood they had to grope their way (and it was as much as they could do to do that), and presently they saw, a long way off, a great and terrible wolf, with a head of steel. They immediately prepared to defend themselves, and when they were within bow-shot of the wolf, Boy-Beautiful put his bow to his eye.
But the youngest son of the Emperor wouldn’t be discouraged and kept pressing his father until finally, to get rid of him, the Emperor allowed him to go and find the thief. So he got ready, and just before he left, he took the golden feathers out of his cap and gave them to his mother, the Empress, to keep safe for him until he returned. He packed clothes and money for his journey, strapped on a quiver full of arrows on his back, secured his sword to his right hip, and with his bow in one hand and the reins in the other, set off with a loyal servant. He traveled further and further along increasingly remote roads until he finally reached a desert. Here, he dismounted, and after discussing with his loyal servant, decided on a path that {249} led east. They continued a good way until they arrived at a vast and dense forest. They had to carefully navigate through the tangle of the woods (and it was quite a challenge), and soon they spotted a great and fearsome wolf in the distance, with a head made of steel. They quickly prepared to defend themselves, and when they got within bowshot of the wolf, Boy-Beautiful raised his bow to aim.
The wolf seeing this, cried: “Stay thy hand, Boy-Beautiful, and slay me not, and it will be well for thee one day!” Boy-Beautiful listened to him, and let his bow fall, and the wolf drawing nigh, asked them where they were going, and what they were doing in that wood, untrodden by the foot of man. Then Boy-Beautiful told him the whole story of the golden apples in his father’s garden, and said they were seeking after the thief.
The wolf, seeing this, said, “Hold on, Boy-Beautiful, don’t kill me, and it will work out in your favor one day!” Boy-Beautiful heard him and lowered his bow. The wolf approached and asked them where they were going and what they were doing in that untouched forest. Then Boy-Beautiful explained the entire story about the golden apples in his father’s garden and said they were looking for the thief.
The wolf told him that the thief was the Emperor of the Birds, who, whenever he set out to steal apples, took with him in his train all the birds of swiftest flight, that so they might strip the orchards more rapidly, and that these birds were to be found in the city on the confines of this wood. He also told them that the whole household of the Emperor of the Birds lived by the robbing of gardens and orchards; and he showed them the nearest and easiest way to the city.{250} Then giving them a little apple most lovely to look upon, he said to them: “Accept this apple, Boy-Beautiful! Whenever thou shouldst have need of me, look at it and think of me, and immediately I’ll be with thee!”
The wolf told him that the thief was the Emperor of the Birds, who, whenever he went to steal apples, brought along all the fastest birds so they could clear the orchards faster, and these birds could be found in the city on the edge of this forest. He also mentioned that the entire household of the Emperor of the Birds lived by stealing from gardens and orchards; and he showed them the closest and easiest way to the city.{250} Then, giving them a beautiful apple, he said to them: “Take this apple, Beautiful Boy! Whenever you need me, look at it and think of me, and I’ll be there right away!”
Boy-Beautiful took the apple, and concealed it in his bosom, and bidding the wolf good-day, struggled onwards with his faithful servant through the thickets of the forest, till he came to the city where the robber-bird dwelt. All through the city he went, asking where it was, and they told him that the Emperor of that realm had it in a gold cage in his garden.
Boy-Beautiful took the apple and hid it in his chest. After saying goodbye to the wolf, he pushed forward with his loyal servant through the dense thickets of the forest until they reached the city where the robber-bird lived. He walked through the city, asking where it was, and they told him that the Emperor of that land had it in a gold cage in his garden.
That was all he wanted to know. He took a turn round the court of the Emperor, and noted in his mind all the ramparts which surrounded the court. When it was evening, he came thither with his faithful servant, and hid himself in a corner, waiting till all the dwellers in the palace had gone to rest. Then the faithful servant gave him a leg-up, and Boy-Beautiful, mounting on his back, scaled the wall, and leaped down into the garden. But the moment he put his hand on the cage, the Emperor of the Birds chirped, and before you could say boo! he was surrounded by a flock of birds, from the smallest to the greatest, all chirping in their own tongues. They made such a noise that they awoke all the servants of the Emperor. They rushed into the garden, and{251} there they found Boy-Beautiful, with the cage in his hand, and all the birds darting at him, and he defending himself as best he could. The servants laid their hands upon him, and led him to the Emperor, who had also got up to see what was the matter.
That was all he wanted to know. He took a walk around the Emperor's courtyard and mentally noted all the walls surrounding it. When evening came, he returned with his loyal servant and hid in a corner, waiting for everyone in the palace to go to sleep. Then the loyal servant gave him a boost, and Boy-Beautiful climbed onto his back, scaled the wall, and jumped down into the garden. But as soon as he touched the cage, the Emperor of the Birds chirped, and before anyone could react, he was surrounded by a flurry of birds, from the smallest to the largest, all chirping in their own languages. They made such a racket that they woke all the Emperor's servants. They rushed into the garden, and{251} there they found Boy-Beautiful with the cage in his hand, and all the birds swooping at him while he defended himself as best he could. The servants grabbed him and took him to the Emperor, who had also gotten up to see what was going on.
“I am sorry to see thee thus, Boy-Beautiful,” cried the Emperor, for he knew him. “If thou hadst come to me with good words, or with entreaties, and asked me for the bird, I might, perhaps, have been persuaded to give it to thee of my own good-will and pleasure; but as thou hast been taken hand-in-sack, as they say, the reward of thy deed according to our laws is death, and thy name will be covered with dishonour.”
“I’m sorry to see you like this, Beautiful Boy,” cried the Emperor, for he recognized him. “If you had come to me with kind words, or with pleas, and asked me for the bird, I might have been convinced to give it to you out of my own goodwill and pleasure; but since you’ve been caught red-handed, as they say, the consequence of your actions according to our laws is death, and your name will be stained with disgrace.”
“Illustrious Emperor,” replied Boy-Beautiful, “these same birds have stolen the golden apples from the apple-tree of my father’s garden, and therefore have I come all this way to lay hands on the thief.”
“Illustrious Emperor,” replied Boy-Beautiful, “these same birds have stolen the golden apples from the apple tree in my father’s garden, and that's why I have come all this way to catch the thief.”
“What thou dost say may be true, Boy-Beautiful, but I have no power to alter the laws of this land. Only a signal service rendered to our empire can save thee from a shameful death.”
“What you say may be true, Beautiful Boy, but I have no power to change the laws of this land. Only a significant service to our empire can save you from a disgraceful death.”
“Say what that service is, and I will venture it.”
“Tell me what that service is, and I will take a chance on it.”
“Listen then! If thou dost succeed in bringing me the saddle-horse in the court of the Emperor my neighbour, thou wilt depart with thy face unblackened, and thou shalt take the bird in its cage along with thee.{252}”
“Listen up! If you manage to bring me the saddle-horse from the court of my neighbor the Emperor, you’ll leave with your face unblemished, and you can take the bird in its cage with you.{252}”
Boy-Beautiful agreed to these conditions, and that same day he departed with his faithful servant.
Boy-Beautiful agreed to these terms, and that very day he left with his loyal servant.
On reaching the court of the neighbouring Emperor he took note of the horse and of all the environs of the court. Then as evening drew near, he hid with his faithful servant in a corner of the court which seemed to him to be a safe ambuscade. He saw the horse walked out between two servants, and he marvelled at its beauty. It was white, its bridle was of gold set with gems inestimable, and it shone like the sun.
On arriving at the court of the neighboring Emperor, he observed the horse and everything around the court. As evening approached, he and his loyal servant concealed themselves in a corner of the court that seemed like a safe hiding spot. He watched as the horse was brought out between two attendants, and he was amazed by its beauty. It was white, its bridle was made of gold adorned with priceless gems, and it gleamed like the sun.
In the middle of the night, when sleep is most sweet, Boy-Beautiful bade his faithful servant stoop down, leaped on to his back, and from thence on to the wall, and leaped down into the Emperor’s courtyard. He groped his way along on the tips of his toes till he came to the stable, and opening the door, put his hand on the bridle and drew the horse after him. When the horse got to the door of the stable and sniffed the keen air, it sneezed once with a mighty sneeze that awoke the whole court. In an instant they all rushed out, laid hands on Boy-Beautiful, and led him before the Emperor, who had also been aroused, and who when he saw Boy-Beautiful knew him at once. He reproached him for the cowardly deed he had nearly accomplished, and told him that the laws of the land decreed death to all thieves, and
In the middle of the night, when sleep is the sweetest, Boy-Beautiful asked his loyal servant to bend down, jumped onto his back, and then onto the wall, before jumping down into the Emperor’s courtyard. He quietly made his way on his toes until he reached the stable, and after opening the door, grabbed the bridle and pulled the horse along with him. When the horse got to the stable door and caught a whiff of the cool air, it let out a huge sneeze that woke up the entire court. In an instant, everyone rushed out, grabbed Boy-Beautiful, and brought him before the Emperor, who had also been awakened. When the Emperor saw Boy-Beautiful, he instantly recognized him. He scolded him for the cowardly act he had nearly committed and informed him that the laws of the land imposed the death penalty for all thieves, and
that he had no power against those laws. Then Boy-Beautiful told him of the theft of the golden apples by the birds, and of what the neighbouring Emperor had told him to do. Then said the Emperor: “If, Boy-Beautiful, thou canst bring me the divine Craiessa,[20] thou mayest perhaps escape death, and thy name shall remain untarnished.” Boy-Beautiful risked the adventure, and accompanied by his faithful servant set off on his quest. While he was on the road, the thought of the little apple occurred to him. He took it from his bosom, looked at it, and thought of the wolf, and before he could wipe his eyes the wolf was there.
that he had no power against those laws. Then Boy-Beautiful told him about the theft of the golden apples by the birds and what the neighboring Emperor had instructed him to do. Then the Emperor said: “If, Boy-Beautiful, you can bring me the divine Craiessa,[20] you might just escape death, and your name will stay untarnished.” Boy-Beautiful took the risk and, along with his loyal servant, set off on his quest. While he was on the road, he remembered the little apple. He took it from his pocket, looked at it, and thought about the wolf, and before he could wipe his eyes, the wolf was there.
“What dost thou desire, Boy-Beautiful?” said he.
“What do you want, Pretty Boy?” he asked.
“What do I desire, indeed!—look here, look here, look here, what has happened to me! Whatever am I to do to get out of this mess with a good conscience?”
“What do I really want!—look here, look here, look here, what has happened to me! What am I supposed to do to get out of this mess with a clear conscience?”
“Rely upon me, for I see I must finish this business for thee.” So they all three went on together to seek the divine Craiessa.
“Trust me, because I see I need to wrap this up for you.” So the three of them continued on together to find the divine Craiessa.
When they drew nigh to the land of the divine Craiessa they halted in the midst of a vast forest, where they could see the Craiessa’s dazzling palace, and it was agreed that Boy-Beautiful and his servant should await the return of the wolf by the trunk of a large tree. The proud palace of the divine Craiessa was{254} so grand and beautiful, and the style and arrangement thereof so goodly, that the wolf could scarce take his eyes therefrom. But when he came up to the palace he did what he could, and crept furtively into the garden.
When they got close to the land of the divine Craiessa, they stopped in a vast forest where they could see Craiessa’s stunning palace. They decided that Boy-Beautiful and his servant would wait for the wolf by the trunk of a large tree. The magnificent palace of the divine Craiessa was{254} so grand and beautiful, with a style and layout so impressive that the wolf could hardly look away. But when he approached the palace, he did his best to sneak quietly into the garden.
And what do you think he saw there? Not a single fruit-tree was any longer green. The stems, branches, and twigs stood there as if some one had stripped them naked. The fallen leaves had turned the ground into a crackling carpet. Only a single rose-bush was still covered with leaves and full of buds, some wide open and some half closed. To reach this rose-bush the wolf had to tread very gingerly on the tips of his toes, so as not to make the carpet of dry leaves crackle beneath him; and so he hid himself behind this leafy bush. As now he stood there on the watch, the door of the dazzling palace was opened, and forth came the divine Craiessa, attended by four-and-twenty of her slaves, to take a walk in the garden.
And what do you think he saw there? Not a single fruit tree was still green. The stems, branches, and twigs looked as if someone had stripped them bare. The fallen leaves had turned the ground into a crackling carpet. Only one rosebush remained covered in leaves and full of buds, some wide open and some partially closed. To reach this rosebush, the wolf had to tread very carefully on the tips of his toes, so he wouldn’t make the dry leaves crackle beneath him; and so he hid behind this leafy bush. As he stood there watching, the door of the stunning palace opened, and out came the beautiful Craiessa, accompanied by twenty-four of her servants, to take a walk in the garden.
When the wolf beheld her he was very near forgetting what he came for and coming out of his lair, though he restrained himself; for she was so lovely that the like of her never had been and never will be seen on the face of the whole earth. Her hair was of nothing less than pure gold, and reached from top to toe. Her long and silken eyelashes seemed{255} almost to put out her eyes. When she looked at you with those large sloe-black eyes of hers, you felt sick with love. She had those beautifully-arched eyebrows which look as if they had been traced with compasses, and her skin was whiter than the froth of milk fresh from the udder.
When the wolf saw her, he almost forgot why he was there and came out of his den, though he held himself back; she was so beautiful that no one like her has ever been or will ever be seen on the entire earth. Her hair was pure gold, flowing from head to toe. Her long, silky eyelashes seemed{255} to almost overshadow her eyes. When she looked at you with those big, deep black eyes, you felt overwhelmed with love. She had perfectly arched eyebrows that looked like they were drawn with a compass, and her skin was whiter than fresh milk.
After taking two or three turns round the garden with her slaves behind her, she came to the rose-bush and plucked one or two flowers, whereupon the wolf who was concealed in the bush darted out, took her in his front paws, and sped down the road. Her servants scattered like a bevy of young partridges, and in an instant the wolf was there, and put her, all senseless as she was, in the arms of Boy-Beautiful. When he saw her he changed colour, but the wolf reminded him that he was a warrior and he came to himself again. Many Emperors had tried to steal her, but they had all been repulsed.
After walking around the garden two or three times with her servants trailing behind her, she arrived at the rosebush and picked a couple of flowers. Suddenly, the wolf hidden in the bush jumped out, grabbed her with his front paws, and raced down the road. Her servants scattered like a group of young partridges, and in no time, the wolf was there, placing her, unconscious as she was, in the arms of Boy-Beautiful. When he saw her, he turned pale, but the wolf reminded him that he was a warrior, and he regained his composure. Many emperors had tried to capture her, but all had been turned away.
Boy-Beautiful had compassion upon her, and he now made up his mind that nobody else should have her.
Boy-Beautiful felt sorry for her, and he decided that no one else should be with her.
When the divine Craiessa awoke from her swoon and found herself in the arms of Boy-Beautiful, she said: “If thou art the wolf that hath stolen me away, I’ll be thine.” Boy-Beautiful replied: “Mine thou shalt be till death do us part.”
When the divine Craiessa woke up from her faint and found herself in the arms of Boy-Beautiful, she said: “If you are the wolf that has taken me away, I’ll be yours.” Boy-Beautiful replied: “You will be mine until death do us part.”
So they made a compact of it, and they told each other their stories.{256}
So they made a pact and shared their stories with each other.{256}
When the wolf saw the tenderness that had grown up between them he said: “Leave everything to me, and your desires shall be fulfilled!” Then they set out to return from whence they had just come, and, while they were on the road, the wolf turned three somersaults and made himself exactly like the divine Craiessa, for you must know that this wolf was a magician.
When the wolf noticed the bond that had developed between them, he said, “Just trust me, and I’ll make your wishes come true!” Then they headed back to where they had just come from, and while they were on the journey, the wolf did three somersaults and transformed himself to look exactly like the beautiful Craiessa, because you see, this wolf was a magician.
Then they arranged among themselves that the faithful servant of Boy-Beautiful should stand by the trunk of a great tree in the forest till Boy-Beautiful returned with the steed. So on reaching the court of the Emperor who had the steed, Boy-Beautiful gave him the made-up divine Craiessa, and when the Emperor saw her his heart died away within him, and he felt a love for her which told in words would be foolishness.
Then they decided that the loyal servant of Boy-Beautiful would wait by the trunk of a large tree in the forest until Boy-Beautiful came back with the horse. When Boy-Beautiful arrived at the court of the Emperor who owned the horse, he presented him with the enchanting Craiessa. As soon as the Emperor laid eyes on her, he was overcome with emotion, feeling a love for her that would seem ridiculous if put into words.
“Thy merits, Boy-Beautiful,” said the Emperor, “have saved thee this time also from a shameful death, and now I’ll pay thee for this by giving thee the steed.” Then Boy-Beautiful put his hand on the steed and leaped into the jewelled saddle, and, reaching the tree, placed the divine Craiessa in front of him and galloped across the boundaries of that empire.
“Your qualities, Boy-Beautiful,” said the Emperor, “have saved you this time from a dishonorable death, and now I’ll reward you by giving you the horse.” Then Boy-Beautiful placed his hand on the horse, jumped into the jeweled saddle, and, reaching the tree, set the divine Craiessa in front of him and rode across the borders of that empire.
And now the Emperor called together all his counsellors and went to the cathedral to be married to the divine Craiessa. When they got to the door of the{257} cathedral, the pretended Craiessa turned a somersault three times and became a wolf again, which, gnashing its teeth, rushed straight at the Emperor’s retinue, who were stupefied with terror when they saw it. On coming to themselves a little, they gave chase with hue-and-cry: but the wolf, take my word for it! took such long strides that not one of them could come near him, and joining Boy-Beautiful and his friends went along with them. When they drew nigh to the court of the Emperor with the bird, they played him the same trick they had played on the Emperor with the horse. The wolf changed himself into the horse, and was given to the Emperor, who could not contain himself for joy at the sight of it.
And now the Emperor gathered all his advisors and went to the cathedral to marry the divine Craiessa. When they reached the door of the{257} cathedral, the fake Craiessa did a somersault three times and turned back into a wolf, which, baring its teeth, charged straight at the Emperor's entourage, who were frozen in fear at the sight. Once they regained their senses, they gave chase, yelling and shouting: but the wolf, believe me, took such long strides that none of them could catch up, and joined Boy-Beautiful and his friends instead. When they got close to the Emperor's court with the bird, they pulled the same trick on him that they had pulled with the horse. The wolf transformed into the horse and was presented to the Emperor, who couldn't contain his excitement at seeing it.
After entertaining Boy-Beautiful with great honour, the Emperor said to him: “Boy-Beautiful, thou hast escaped a shameful death. I will keep my imperial word and my blessing shall always follow thee.” Then he commanded them to give him the bird in the golden cage, and Boy-Beautiful took it, wished him good-day, and departed. Arriving in the wood where he had left the divine Craiessa, his horse, and his faithful servant, he set off with them for the court of his father.
After entertaining Boy-Beautiful with great honor, the Emperor said to him: “Boy-Beautiful, you’ve avoided a shameful death. I will keep my imperial promise, and my blessing will always be with you.” Then he ordered them to give him the bird in the golden cage, and Boy-Beautiful took it, wished him a good day, and left. When he arrived in the woods where he had left the divine Craiessa, his horse, and his faithful servant, he set off with them for his father's court.
But the Emperor who had received the horse commanded that his whole host and all the grandees of his empire should assemble in the plain to see him{258} mount his richly-caparisoned goodly steed. And when the soldiers saw him they all cried: “Long live the Emperor who hath won such a goodly steed, and long live the steed that doth the Emperor so much honour!”
But the Emperor who had received the horse ordered that his entire army and all the nobles of his empire should gather in the plain to watch him{258} ride his beautifully adorned steed. And when the soldiers saw him, they all shouted: “Long live the Emperor who has obtained such a magnificent horse, and long live the horse that brings the Emperor so much honor!”
And, indeed, there was the Emperor mounting on the back of the horse, but no sooner did it put its foot to the ground than it flew right away. They all set off in pursuit, but there was never the slightest chance of any of them catching it, for it left them far behind from the first. When it had got a good way ahead the pretended horse threw the Emperor to the ground, turned head over heels three times and became a wolf, and set off again in full flight, and ran and ran till it overtook Boy-Beautiful. Then said the wolf to him: “I have now fulfilled all thy demands. Look to thyself better in future, and strive not after things beyond thy power, or it will not go well with thee.” Then their roads parted, and each of them went his own way.
And indeed, there was the Emperor getting on the back of the horse, but as soon as it touched the ground, it took off flying. They all took off after it, but there was no way any of them could catch up, as it left them far behind right from the start. Once it had created a good distance, the fake horse threw the Emperor to the ground, flipped over three times, and transformed into a wolf, and then it took off running again, chasing after Boy-Beautiful. The wolf said to him, “I’ve now met all your demands. Take better care of yourself in the future, and don’t reach for things beyond your grasp, or it won’t turn out well for you.” Then their paths split, and each went their separate ways.
When he arrived at the empire of his father the old Emperor came out to meet his youngest son with small and great as he had agreed. Great was the public joy when they saw him with a consort the like of whom is no longer to be found on the face of the earth, and with a steed the excellence whereof lives only in the tales of the aged. When he got home{259} Boy-Beautiful ordered a splendid stable to be made for his good steed, and put the bird-cage in the terrace of the garden. Then his father prepared for the wedding, and after not many days Boy-Beautiful and the divine Craiessa were married; the tables were spread for good and bad, and they made merry for three days and three nights. After that they lived in perfect happiness, for Boy-Beautiful had now nothing more to desire. And they are living to this day, if they have not died in the meantime.
When he arrived at his father's empire, the old Emperor came out to meet his youngest son along with everyone else, as he had promised. There was great public joy when they saw him with a unique consort, unlike anyone else in the world, and with a horse whose excellence can only be found in the stories told by the elderly. When he got home{259}, Boy-Beautiful ordered a magnificent stable to be built for his prized horse, and he placed the birdcage on the terrace of the garden. Then his father made preparations for the wedding, and after a few days, Boy-Beautiful and the divine Craiessa got married; the tables were set for everyone, and they celebrated for three days and three nights. After that, they lived in perfect happiness, as Boy-Beautiful had everything he could ever want. And they are still living to this day, unless they have passed away in the meantime.
And now I’ll mount my steed again and say an “Our Father” before I go.{260}
And now I'll get back on my horse and say an “Our Father” before I leave.{260}
YOUTH WITHOUT AGE, AND LIFE WITHOUT DEATH
Once upon a time there was a great Emperor and an Empress; both were young and beautiful, and as they would fain have been blessed with offspring they went to all the wise men and all the wise women and bade them read the stars to see if they would have children or not; but all in vain. At last the Emperor heard that in a certain village, hard by, dwelt a wiser old man than all the rest; so he sent and commanded him to appear at court. But the wise old man sent the messengers back with the answer that those who needed him must come to him. So the Emperor and the Empress set out, with their lords and their ladies, and their servants and their soldiers, and came to the house of the wise old man. And when the old man saw them coming from afar he went out to meet them.
Once upon a time, there was a great Emperor and an Empress; both were young and beautiful, and since they really wanted to have children, they went to all the wise men and women, asking them to read the stars to see if they would have kids or not; but it was all in vain. Eventually, the Emperor heard that in a nearby village lived a wiser old man than all the others, so he sent messengers to bring him to court. However, the wise old man sent the messengers back with the reply that those who needed him must come to him. So the Emperor and the Empress set out with their lords and ladies, servants, and soldiers, and arrived at the wise old man's house. When the old man saw them approaching from a distance, he went out to greet them.
“Welcome,” cried he; “but I tell thee, oh Emperor! that the wish of thy heart will only work thee woe.{261}”
“Welcome,” he exclaimed; “but I tell you, oh Emperor! that the desire of your heart will only bring you trouble.{261}”
“I came not hither to take counsel of thee,” replied the Emperor; “but to know if thou hast herbs by eating whereof we may get us children.”
“I didn't come here to ask for your advice,” replied the Emperor; “but to find out if you have any herbs that can help us have children.”
“Such herbs have I,” replied the old man; “but ye will have but one child, and him ye will not be able to keep, though he be never so nice and charming.”
“Sure, I have those herbs,” replied the old man; “but you will only have one child, and you won’t be able to keep him, no matter how sweet and charming he is.”
So when the Emperor and the Empress had gotten the wondrous herbs, they returned joyfully back to their palace, and a few days afterwards the Empress felt that she was a mother. But ere the hour of her child’s birth came the child began to scream so loudly that all the enchantments of the magicians could not make him silent. Then the Emperor began to promise him everything in the wide world, but even this would not quiet him.
So when the Emperor and the Empress got the amazing herbs, they joyfully returned to their palace, and a few days later the Empress realized she was going to be a mother. But just before the moment of her child's birth, the baby started screaming so loudly that no amount of magic could calm him down. The Emperor started promising him everything in the whole world, but even that didn't help.
“Be silent, my heart’s darling,” said he, “and I will give thee all the kingdoms east of the sun and west of the moon! Be silent, my son, and I will give thee a consort more lovely than the Fairy Queen herself.” Then at last, when he perceived that the child still kept on screaming, he said: “Silence, my son, and I will give thee Youth without Age, and Life without Death.”
“Be quiet, my beloved,” he said, “and I will give you all the kingdoms east of the sun and west of the moon! Be quiet, my son, and I will give you a partner more beautiful than the Fairy Queen herself.” Then finally, when he realized that the child kept screaming, he said: “Quiet, my son, and I will give you Youth without Age, and Life without Death.”
Then the child ceased to cry and came into the world, and all the courtiers beat the drums and blew the trumpets, and there was great joy in the whole realm for many days.{262}
Then the baby stopped crying and entered the world, and all the courtiers beat drums and blew trumpets, filling the entire kingdom with joy for many days.{262}
The older the child grew the more pensive and melancholy he became. He went to school and to the wise men, and there was no learning and wisdom that he did not make his own, so that the Emperor, his father, died and came to life again for sheer joy. And the whole realm was proud that it was going to have so wise and goodly an Emperor, and all men looked up to him as to a second Solomon. But one day, when the child had already completed his fifteenth year, and the Emperor and all his lords and great men were at table diverting themselves, the fair young prince arose and said: “Father, the time has now come when thou must give me what thou didst promise me at my birth!”
The older the child got, the more thoughtful and sad he became. He attended school and learned from the wise men, absorbing all the knowledge and wisdom he could. His father, the Emperor, was so pleased that he seemed to come back to life from sheer joy. The entire kingdom felt proud to have such a wise and admirable Emperor, and everyone looked up to him as if he were a second Solomon. But one day, after the child had turned fifteen, the Emperor and all his lords and dignitaries were at the table enjoying themselves, and the young prince stood up and said: "Father, the time has come for you to fulfill what you promised me at my birth!"
At these words the Emperor was sorely troubled. “Nay but, my son,” said he, “how can I give thee a thing which the world has never heard of? If I did promise it to thee, it was but to make thee quiet.”
At these words, the Emperor was very troubled. “No, my son,” he said, “how can I give you something that the world has never known? If I promised it to you, it was only to calm you down.”
“Then, oh my father, if thou canst not give it me, I must needs go forth into the world, and seek until I find that fair thing for which I was born.”
“Then, oh my father, if you can't give it to me, I have to go out into the world and search until I find that wonderful thing for which I was born.”
Then the Emperor and his nobles all fell down on their knees, and besought him not to leave the empire. “For,” said the nobles, “thy father is now growing old, and we would place thee on the throne, and give thee to wife the most beautiful Empress under the sun.” But they were unable to turn him from his{263} purpose, for he was as steadfast as a rock, so at last his father gave him leave to go forth into the wide world to find what he sought.
Then the Emperor and his nobles all dropped to their knees and begged him not to leave the empire. “For,” the nobles said, “your father is getting old, and we want to put you on the throne and give you the most beautiful Empress under the sun.” But they couldn’t change his mind, as he was as determined as a rock, so eventually his father allowed him to go out into the world to find what he was looking for.
Then Boy Beautiful went into his father’s stables, where were the most beautiful chargers in the whole empire, that he might choose one from among them; but no sooner had he laid his hand on one of them than it fell to the ground trembling, and so it was with all the other stately chargers. At last, just as he was about to leave the stable in despair, he cast his eye over it once more, and there in one corner he beheld a poor knacker, all weak, spavined, and covered with boils and sores. Up to it he went, and laid his hand upon its tail, and then the horse turned its head and said to him: “What are thy commands, my master? God be praised who hath had mercy upon me and sent a warrior to lay his hand over me!”
Then Boy Beautiful went into his father's stables, where the most beautiful horses in the whole empire were kept, so he could choose one from them. But as soon as he touched one, it fell to the ground, trembling; the same happened with all the other magnificent horses. Finally, just as he was about to leave the stable in disappointment, he took one last look around and in a corner he spotted a poor old nag, weak, with blemishes and covered in boils and sores. He approached it and laid his hand on its tail, and then the horse turned its head and said to him: “What can I do for you, my master? Thank God for His mercy that sent a warrior to look after me!”
Then the horse shook itself and became straight in the legs again, and Boy Beautiful asked him what he should do next.
Then the horse shook itself and straightened its legs again, and Boy Beautiful asked what he should do next.
“In order that thou mayest attain thy heart’s desire,” said the horse, “ask thy father for the sword and lance, the bow, quiver, and armour which he himself wore when he was a youth; but thou must comb and curry me with thine own hand six weeks, and give me barley to eat cooked in milk.”
“In order to achieve your heart's desire,” said the horse, “ask your father for the sword and lance, the bow, quiver, and armor that he wore when he was young; but you must groom and take care of me with your own hands for six weeks, and feed me barley cooked in milk.”
So the Emperor called the steward of his household,{264} and ordered him to open all the coffers and wardrobes that his son might choose what he would, and Boy Beautiful, after searching for three days and three nights, found at last at the bottom of an old armoury, the arms and armour which his father had worn as a youth, but very rusty were these ancient weapons. But he set to work with his own hands to polish them up and rub off the rust, and at the end of six weeks they shone like mirrors. He also cherished the steed as he had been told. Grievous was the labour, but it came to an end at last.
So the Emperor called the manager of his household,{264} and told him to open all the chests and closets so his son could pick whatever he wanted. Boy Beautiful, after searching for three days and three nights, finally found at the bottom of an old armory the weapons and armor his father had worn when he was young, but those ancient weapons were very rusty. He got to work polishing them and removing the rust with his own hands, and after six weeks, they shone like mirrors. He also took good care of the horse as he had been instructed. It was hard work, but it eventually came to an end.
When the good steed heard that Boy Beautiful had cleansed and polished his armour, he shook himself once more, and all his boils and sores fell from off him. There he now stood a stout horse, and strong, and with four large wings growing out of his body. Then said Boy Beautiful: “We go hence in three days!”—“Long life to thee, my master!” replied the steed; “I will go wherever thou dost command.”
When the good horse heard that Boy Beautiful had cleaned and polished his armor, he shook himself again, and all his sores and blemishes fell away. Now he stood there, a sturdy horse, strong and with four big wings growing from his body. Then Boy Beautiful said, “We will leave in three days!”—“Long life to you, my master!” replied the horse; “I will go wherever you command.”
When the third day came the Emperor and all his court were full of grief. Boy Beautiful, attired as became a hero, with his sword in his hand, bounded on to his horse, took leave of the Emperor and the Empress, of all the great nobles and all the little nobles, of all the warriors and all the courtiers. With tears in their eyes they besought him not to depart on this quest; but he, giving spurs to his horse,{265} departed like a whirlwind, and after him went sumpter horses with money and provisions, and some hundreds of chosen warriors whom the Emperor had ordered to accompany him on his journey.
When the third day arrived, the Emperor and his entire court were filled with sorrow. Boy Beautiful, dressed like a hero with his sword in hand, jumped onto his horse and said goodbye to the Emperor, the Empress, all the high-ranking nobles, the lower-ranking nobles, the warriors, and the courtiers. With tears in their eyes, they begged him not to go on this quest; but he, urging his horse forward, {265} rode off like a whirlwind. Following him were pack horses loaded with money and supplies, along with several hundred chosen warriors that the Emperor had ordered to accompany him on his journey.
But when he had searched a wilderness on the confines of his father’s realm, Boy Beautiful took leave of the warriors, and sent them back to his father, taking of the provisions only so much as his good steed could carry. Then he pursued his way towards sunrise, and went on and on for three days and three nights till he came to an immense plain covered with the bones of many dead men. Here they stopped to rest, and the horse said to him: “Know, my master, that we are now in the domains of the witch Gheonoea, who is so evil a being that none can set a foot on her domains and live. Once she was a woman like other women, but the curse of her parents, whom she would never obey, fell like a withering blast upon her, and she became what she now is. At this moment she is with her children in the forest, but she will come speedily to seek and destroy thee. Great and terrible is she, yet fear not, but make ready thy bow and arrows, thy sword and lance, that thou mayest make use of them when the time comes.”—Then they rested, and while one slept the other watched.
But after searching a wilderness on the edges of his father's kingdom, Boy Beautiful said goodbye to the warriors and sent them back to his father, taking only as much food as his strong horse could carry. He then set off towards the sunrise and traveled for three days and three nights until he reached a vast plain covered with the bones of many dead men. They stopped to rest here, and the horse said to him: “Listen, my master, we are now in the territory of the witch Gheonoea, an evil being who ensures that no one can set foot in her lands and survive. Once, she was a woman like any other, but a curse from her parents, whom she refused to obey, fell upon her like a withering blast, transforming her into what she is now. Right now, she is in the forest with her children, but she will soon come looking for you to destroy you. She is great and terrible, but do not be afraid. Prepare your bow and arrows, your sword and lance, so you'll be ready when the time comes.” Then they rested, taking turns sleeping and keeping watch.
When the day dawned they prepared to traverse{266} the forest; Boy Beautiful bridled and saddled his horse, drew the reins tighter than at other times, and set out. At that moment they heard a terrible racket. Then the horse said: “Beware, my master, Gheonoea is approaching.” The trees of the forest fell to this side and to that as the witch drew nigh like the tempest, but Boy Beautiful struck off one of her feet with an arrow from his bow, and he was about to shoot a second time when she cried: “Stay thy hand, Boy Beautiful, for I’ll do thee no harm!” And seeing he did not believe her, she gave him a promise written in her blood.
When day broke, they got ready to cross{266} the forest. Boy Beautiful saddled his horse, tightened the reins more than usual, and set off. Suddenly, they heard a loud noise. The horse said, “Watch out, my master, Gheonoea is coming.” The trees in the forest swayed as the witch approached like a storm, but Boy Beautiful shot one of her feet with an arrow from his bow. He was just about to shoot again when she called out, “Hold your fire, Boy Beautiful, I won’t hurt you!” Since he didn’t trust her, she gave him a promise written in her blood.
“Look well to thy horse, Boy Beautiful,” said she, “for he is a greater magician than I. But for him I should have roasted thee, but now thou must dine at my table. Know too that no mortal hath yet succeeded in reaching this spot, though some have got so far as the plain where thou didst see all the bones.”
“Take good care of your horse, Boy Beautiful,” she said, “because he’s a greater magician than I am. If it wasn’t for him, I would have cooked you, but now you’ll dine at my table. Also, know that no one has ever made it to this place, though some have gotten as far as the plain where you saw all the bones.”
Then Gheonoea hospitably entertained Boy Beautiful as men entertain travellers, but now and then, as they conversed together, Gheonoea groaned with pain, but as soon as Boy Beautiful threw her her foot which he had shot off, she put it in its place and immediately it grew fast on to her leg again. Then, in her joy, Gheonoea feasted him for three days and begged him to take for his consort one of her three daughters, who{267} were divinely beautiful, but he would not. Then he asked her concerning his quest. “With such valour and such a good steed as thine,” she answered, “thou must needs succeed.”
Then Gheonoea warmly welcomed Boy Beautiful like a host would welcome guests, but every now and then, as they talked, Gheonoea winced in pain. However, as soon as Boy Beautiful handed her the foot he had shot off, she placed it back on her leg, and miraculously, it quickly reattached itself. In her excitement, Gheonoea treated him to a three-day feast and urged him to choose one of her three daughters, who{267} were incredibly beautiful, but he refused. Then he asked her about his quest. “With such bravery and such a fine horse as yours,” she replied, “you are bound to succeed.”
So after the three days were over they went on their way again. Boy Beautiful went on and on, and the way was very long, but when they had passed the boundaries of Gheonoea they came to a beauteous meadow-land, but on one side the grass was fresh and bright and full of flowers, and on the other side it was burnt to cinders. Then Boy Beautiful asked the horse the meaning of the singed grass, and this is what the horse replied: “We are now in the territories of Scorpia, the sister of Gheonoea. Yet so evil-minded are these two sisters that they cannot live together in one place. The curse of their parents has blasted them, and they have become witches as thou dost see; their hatred of each other is great, and each of them is ever striving to wrest a bit of land from the dominions of the other. And when Scorpia is angry she vomits forth fire and flame, and so when she comes to her sister’s boundaries the grass of the border withers up before her. She is even more dreadful than her sister, and has, besides, three heads; but be of good cheer, my master, and to-morrow morning be ready to meet her.”
So after the three days were up, they continued on their journey. Boy Beautiful kept going, and the path was very long, but when they crossed the borders of Gheonoea, they arrived at a beautiful meadow. On one side, the grass was fresh, vibrant, and full of flowers, while on the other side, it was burnt to ashes. Boy Beautiful asked the horse what the charred grass meant, and the horse replied, “We are now in the territory of Scorpia, the sister of Gheonoea. These two sisters are so wicked that they cannot coexist. Their parents’ curse has cursed them, and they have become witches as you can see; their hatred for each other is immense, and each is constantly trying to take land from the other. When Scorpia is angry, she spews fire and flames, causing the grass at her sister’s border to wither. She is even more terrifying than her sister and has three heads; but don’t worry, my master, and be ready to face her tomorrow morning.”
At dawn, next day, they were preparing to depart{268} when they heard a roaring and a crashing noise, the like of which man has never heard since the world began.
At dawn the next day, they were getting ready to leave{268} when they heard a roaring and crashing sound, unlike anything anyone has heard since the world began.
“Be ready, my master, for now Scorpia is approaching,” cried the faithful steed.
“Get ready, my master, because Scorpia is coming,” yelled the loyal horse.
And indeed, Scorpia it was. With jaws reaching from earth to heaven, and spitting forth fire as she approached, Scorpia drew near, and the noise of her coming was like the roar of a whirlwind. But the good steed rose into the air like a dart, and Boy Beautiful shot an arrow which struck off one of the witch’s three heads. He was about to lay another arrow on his bow, when Scorpia begged him to forgive her and she would do him no harm, and by way of assurance she gave him a promise written in her blood.
And sure enough, it was Scorpia. With jaws that stretched from the ground to the sky, and breathing fire as she came closer, Scorpia approached, her arrival sounded like the roar of a tornado. But the brave steed soared into the air like a dart, and Boy Beautiful fired an arrow that struck off one of the witch’s three heads. He was getting ready to nock another arrow when Scorpia pleaded for his forgiveness, promising she wouldn’t harm him, and to prove it, she gave him a promise written in her own blood.
Then she feasted him as her sister had done before, and he gave her back her severed head, which she stuck in its place again, and then, after three days, Boy Beautiful and his faithful steed took to the road again.
Then she treated him to a feast just like her sister had done before, and he returned her severed head, which she put back in its place. After three days, Boy Beautiful and his loyal horse hit the road again.
When they had crossed Scorpia’s borders they went on and on without stopping till they came to a vast meadow covered with nothing but flowers, where Spring reigned eternally. Every flower was wondrously beautiful and full of a fragrance that comforted the soul, and a light zephyr ran continually over the{269} flowery billows. Here then they sat them down to rest, and the good steed said:
When they crossed the borders of Scorpia, they kept going without stopping until they reached a huge meadow filled entirely with flowers, where Spring lasted forever. Every flower was incredibly beautiful and filled the air with a soothing fragrance, and a gentle breeze constantly swept over the{269} colorful waves of blooms. There, they settled down to rest, and the trusty horse said:
“Hitherto, oh my master! we have prospered, but now a great danger awaits us, which if by the help of the Lord God we overcome, then shall we be heroes indeed. Not far from here stands the palace of Youth without Age, and Life without Death, but it is surrounded by a high and deep forest, and in this forest are all the savage monsters of the wide world. Day and night they guard it, and if a man can count the grains of sand on the sea-shore, then also can he count the number of these monsters. We cannot fight them, they would tear us to pieces before we were half-way through the forest, so we must try if we can leap clean over it without touching it.”
“Hitherto, oh my master! we have prospered, but now a great danger awaits us, which if by the help of the Lord God we overcome, then shall we be heroes indeed. Not far from here stands the palace of Youth without Age, and Life without Death, but it is surrounded by a high and deep forest, and in this forest are all the savage monsters of the wide world. Day and night they guard it, and if a man can count the grains of sand on the sea-shore, then also can he count the number of these monsters. We cannot fight them, they would tear us to pieces before we were half-way through the forest, so we must try if we can leap clean over it without touching it.”
So they rested them two days to gather strength, and then the steed drew a long breath and said to Boy Beautiful: “Draw my saddle-girths as tightly as thou art able, and when thou hast mounted me, hold on fast with all thy might to my mane, and press thy feet on my neck instead of on my flanks, that thou mayest not hinder me.”
So they rested for two days to regain their strength, and then the horse took a deep breath and said to Boy Beautiful: “Tighten my saddle-girths as much as you can, and when you’ve mounted me, hold on tight to my mane with all your strength, and rest your feet on my neck instead of my sides, so you don’t get in my way.”
Boy Beautiful arose and did as his steed told him, and the next moment they were close up to the forest.
Boy Beautiful got up and did what his horse told him, and the next moment they were right by the forest.
“Now is the time, my master,” cried the good steed.{270} “The wild monsters are now being fed, and are gathered together in one place. Now let us spring over!”
“Now is the time, my master,” shouted the good horse.{270} “The wild beasts are being fed and are all gathered in one spot. Let’s jump over now!”
“I am with thee, and the Lord have mercy upon us both,” replied Boy Beautiful.
“I’m with you, and may the Lord have mercy on us both,” replied Boy Beautiful.
Then up in the air they flew, and before them lay the palace, and so gloriously bright was it that a man could sooner look into the face of the midday sun than upon the glory of the Palace of Youth without Age, and Life without Death. Right over the forest they flew, and just as they were about to descend at the foot of the palace-staircase, the steed with the tip of his hind leg touched lightly, oh, ever so lightly! a twig on the topmost summit of the tallest tree of the forest. Instantly the whole forest was alive and alert, and the monsters began to howl so awfully that, brave as he was, the hair of Boy Beautiful stood up on his head. Hastily they descended, but had not the mistress of the palace been outside there in order to feed her kittens (for so she called the monsters), Boy Beautiful and his faithful steed would have been torn to pieces. But the mistress of the monsters, for pure joy at the sight of a human being, held the monsters back and sent them back to their places. Fair, tall, and of goodly stature was the Fairy of the Palace, and Boy Beautiful felt his heart die away within him as he beheld her. But she was full of{271} compassion at the sight of him, and said: “Welcome, Boy Beautiful! What dost thou seek?”
Then they soared into the sky, and before them lay the palace, so brilliantly bright that a person could look directly into the midday sun easier than they could stare at the glory of the Palace of Youth without Age and Life without Death. They flew over the forest, and just as they were about to land at the foot of the palace staircase, the horse barely brushed a twig at the very top of the tallest tree in the forest with the tip of his hind leg. Instantly, the whole forest stirred to life, and the monsters began to howl so terrifyingly that, despite his bravery, Boy Beautiful felt his hair stand on end. They hurriedly descended, but if the mistress of the palace hadn’t been outside to feed her "kittens" (as she called the monsters), Boy Beautiful and his loyal steed would have been torn to shreds. But the mistress of the monsters, filled with joy at seeing a human, held the creatures back and sent them to their spots. The Fairy of the Palace was fair, tall, and well-proportioned, and Boy Beautiful felt his heart race as he saw her. But she looked at him with great compassion and said, “Welcome, Boy Beautiful! What do you seek?”
“We seek Youth without Age, and Life without Death,” he replied.
“We're looking for Youth without Age, and Life without Death,” he replied.
Then he dismounted from his steed and entered the palace, and there he met two other fair dames of equal beauty; these were the elder sisters of the Fairy of the Palace. They regaled Boy Beautiful with a banquet served on gold plate, and the good steed had leave to graze where he would, and the Fairy made him known to all her monsters, that so he might wander through the woods in peace. Then the fair dames begged Boy Beautiful to abide with them always, and Boy Beautiful did not wait to be asked twice, for to stay with the Fairy of the Palace was his darling desire.
Then he got off his horse and went into the palace, where he met two other beautiful ladies who were just as stunning; they were the older sisters of the Fairy of the Palace. They treated Boy Beautiful to a feast served on gold plates, and the good horse was free to graze wherever he liked. The Fairy introduced him to all her creatures so he could explore the woods peacefully. Then the beautiful ladies asked Boy Beautiful to stay with them forever, and he didn’t need to be asked twice, because staying with the Fairy of the Palace was his greatest wish.
Then he told them his story, and of all the dangers he had passed through to get there, and so the Fairy of the Palace became his bride, and she gave him leave to roam at will throughout her domains. “Nevertheless,” said she, “there is one valley thou must not enter or it will work thee woe, and the name of that valley is the Vale of Complaint.”
Then he shared his story, detailing all the dangers he faced to get there, and so the Fairy of the Palace became his bride, granting him the freedom to wander throughout her lands. "However," she said, "there is one valley you must not enter, or it will bring you trouble, and that valley is the Vale of Complaint."
There then Boy Beautiful abode, and he took no count of time, for though many days passed away, he was yet as young and strong as when he first came there. He went through leagues of forest without once feeling weary. He rejoiced in the golden palace, and{272} lived in peace and tranquillity with his bride and her sisters. Oftentimes too he went a-hunting.
There the beautiful boy lived, not paying attention to time. Even though many days went by, he was still as young and strong as when he first arrived. He traveled through miles of forest without ever feeling tired. He enjoyed the golden palace and{272} shared a peaceful and calm life with his bride and her sisters. He often went hunting as well.
One day he was pursuing a hare, and shot an arrow after it and then another, but neither of them hit the hare. Never before had Boy Beautiful missed his prey, and his heart was vexed within him. He pursued the hare still more hotly, and sent another arrow after her. This time he did bring her down, but in his haste the unhappy man had not perceived that in following the hare he had passed through the Vale of Complaint!
One day, he was chasing a hare and shot an arrow at it, then another, but neither hit the hare. Boy Beautiful had never missed his target before, and he felt frustrated. He chased the hare even more fiercely and sent another arrow after her. This time he succeeded in bringing her down, but in his rush, the poor man hadn’t realized that while chasing the hare, he had crossed through the Vale of Complaint!
He took up the hare and returned homewards, but while he was still on the way a strange yearning after his father and his mother came over him. He durst not tell his bride of it, but she and her sisters immediately guessed the cause of his heaviness.
He picked up the hare and headed home, but while he was on the way, he suddenly felt a strong longing for his father and mother. He didn't dare tell his bride, but she and her sisters quickly figured out the reason for his sadness.
“Wretched man!” they cried, “thou hast passed through the Vale of Complaint!”
“Unfortunate man!” they exclaimed, “you have gone through the Valley of Complaint!”
“I have done so, darling, without meaning it,” he replied; “but now I am perishing with longing for my father and mother. Yet need I desert thee for that? I have now been many days with thee, and am as hale and well as ever. Suffer me then to go and see my parents but once, and then will I return to thee to part no more.”
“I’ve done that, my dear, without really meaning to,” he answered; “but now I’m dying to see my mom and dad. But do I have to leave you for that? I’ve been with you for many days, and I’m as healthy and well as ever. Please let me go see my parents just once, and then I’ll come back to you and we won’t have to part again.”
“Forsake us not, oh beloved!” cried his bride and her sisters. “Hundreds of years have passed away{273} since thy parents were alive; and thou also, if thou dost leave us, wilt never return more. Abide with us, or, an evil omen tells us, thou wilt perish!”
“Don’t leave us, oh beloved!” cried his bride and her sisters. “Hundreds of years have gone by{273} since your parents were alive; and you too, if you leave us, will never come back. Stay with us, or, a bad omen warns us, you will die!”
But the supplications of the three ladies and his faithful steed likewise could not prevail against the gnawing longing to see his parents which consumed him.
But the pleas of the three ladies and his loyal horse also couldn't overcome the deep yearning to see his parents that consumed him.
At last the horse said to him: “If thou wilt not listen to me, my master, then ’tis thine own fault alone if evil befall thee. Yet I will promise to bring thee back on one condition.”
At last the horse said to him: “If you won't listen to me, my master, then it's entirely your fault if something bad happens to you. But I promise to bring you back on one condition.”
“I consent whatever it may be,” said Boy Beautiful; “speak, and I will listen gratefully.”
“I agree to whatever it is,” said Boy Beautiful; “speak, and I will listen with appreciation.”
“I will bring thee back to thy father’s palace, but if thou dismount but for a moment, I shall return without thee.”
“I will take you back to your father’s palace, but if you get down for even a moment, I will leave without you.”
“Be it so,” replied Boy Beautiful.
"Sure," replied Boy Beautiful.
So they made them ready for their journey, and Boy Beautiful embraced his bride and departed, but the ladies stood there looking after him, and their eyes were filled with tears.
So they prepared for their journey, and Boy Beautiful hugged his bride and set off, but the ladies stayed behind watching him leave, and their eyes were filled with tears.
And now Boy Beautiful and his faithful steed came to the place where the domains of Scorpia had been, but the forests had become fields of corn, and cities stood thickly on what had once been desolate places. Boy Beautiful asked all whom he met concerning Scorpia and her habitations, but they only answered{274} that these were but idle fables which their grandfathers had heard from their great-grandfathers.
And now Boy Beautiful and his loyal horse arrived at the spot where Scorpia’s lands used to be, but the forests had turned into fields of corn, and cities were crowded where there had once been barren land. Boy Beautiful asked everyone he met about Scorpia and her dwellings, but they only replied{274} that these were just silly stories that their grandfathers had heard from their great-grandfathers.
“But how is that possible?” replied Boy Beautiful; “’twas but the other day that I passed by——” and he told them all he knew. Then they laughed at him as at one who raves or talks in his sleep; but he rode away wrathfully without noticing that his beard and the hair of his head had grown white.
“But how is that possible?” replied Boy Beautiful; “I was just passing by the other day——” and he shared everything he knew. Then they laughed at him as if he were someone talking nonsense or speaking in his sleep; but he rode away angrily, not realizing that his beard and hair had turned white.
When he came to the domain of Gheonoea he put the same questions and received the same answers. He could not understand how the whole region could have utterly changed in a few days, and again he rode away, full of anger, with a white beard that now reached down to his girdle and with legs that began to tremble beneath him.
When he arrived in the area of Gheonoea, he asked the same questions and got the same answers. He couldn't figure out how the entire region could have completely changed in just a few days, so he rode away again, filled with anger, his white beard now reaching down to his waist and his legs starting to shake beneath him.
At length he came to the empire of his father. Here there were new men and new dwellings, and the old ones had so altered that he scarce knew them.
At last, he arrived at his father's empire. Here, there were new people and new buildings, and the old ones had changed so much that he could hardly recognize them.
So he came to the palace where he had first seen the light of day. As he dismounted the horse kissed his hand and said: “Fare thee well, my master! I return from whence I came. But if thou also wouldst return, mount again and we’ll be off instantly.”
So he arrived at the palace where he had first been born. As he got off the horse, it kissed his hand and said: “Goodbye, my master! I’m going back to where I came from. But if you want to go back too, get back on and we’ll leave right away.”
“Nay,” he replied, “fare thee well, I also will return soon.”
“Nah,” he replied, “take care, I’ll be back soon too.”
Then the horse flew away like a dart.
Then the horse took off like a dart.
But when Boy Beautiful beheld the palace all in{275} ruins and overgrown with evil weeds, he sighed deeply, and with tears in his eyes he sought to recall the glories of that fallen palace. Round about the place he went, not once nor twice: he searched in every room, in every corner for some vestige of the past; he searched the stable in which he had found his steed, and then he went down into the cellar, the entrance to which was choked up by fallen rubbish.
But when Boy Beautiful saw the palace completely in{275} ruins and overrun with nasty weeds, he let out a deep sigh, and with tears in his eyes, he tried to remember the glory of that once-great palace. He walked around the place, not once or twice: he searched every room, every corner for any trace of the past; he looked in the stable where he had found his horse, and then he went down into the cellar, the entrance to which was blocked by fallen debris.
Here and there and everywhere he searched about, and now his long white beard reached below his knee, and his eyelids were so heavy that he had to raise them on high with his hands, and he found he could scarce totter along. All he found there was a huge old coffer which he opened, but inside it there was nothing. Yet he lifted up the cover, and then a voice spoke to him out of the depths of the coffer and said: “Welcome, for hadst thou kept me waiting much longer, I also would have perished.”
Here and there and everywhere he searched, and now his long white beard reached below his knee, and his eyelids were so heavy that he had to lift them up with his hands. He realized he could barely move. All he found was a huge old chest that he opened, but inside it was empty. Yet, as he lifted the lid, a voice came from the depths of the chest and said, “Welcome, for if you had kept me waiting much longer, I too would have perished.”
Then his Death, who was already shrivelled up like a withered leaf at the bottom of the coffer, rose up and laid his hand upon him, and Boy Beautiful instantly fell dead to the ground and crumbled into dust. But had he remained away but a little time longer his Death would have died, and he himself would have been living now. And so I mount my nag and utter an “Our Father” ere I go.
Then his Death, who was already shriveled up like a dried leaf at the bottom of the chest, rose up and laid a hand on him, and Boy Beautiful instantly dropped dead to the ground and turned to dust. But if he had stayed away just a little bit longer, his Death would have died, and he would be alive now. And so I get on my horse and say an “Our Father” before I leave.
THE END
Richard Clay & Sons, Limited,
London & Bungay.
THE END
Richard Clay & Sons, Limited,
London & Bungay.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[2] Emperor.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Emperor.
[3] Fairy.
Fairy.
[4] “Peace be unto you.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ “Peace be with you.”
[5] “Unto you be peace.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ “Peace be with you.”
[6] Farthings.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Farthings.
[7] Roasted pepper.
Roasted pepper.
[9] Counsellor.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Counselor.
[12] Turkish for the Chinese Empire.
Turkish for the Chinese Empire.
[13] Fate.
Fate.
[14] Emperor of China.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chinese Emperor.
[15] Farthing.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ penny.
[16] An Imperial rescript.
An imperial decree.
[17] An unbeliever.
An unbeliever.
[20] Queen.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Queen.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!